Zongman: I specialize in grabbing the protagonist’s achievements

This book is also known as Zongman: Shooting King Jiji at the Beginning Infinite Fanfiction: The thing about me having a wife in every anime

Chen Ye is a killer.

A dark night ghost equipped with an assassin system that roams through countless anime worlds.

In Akame ga Kill, he is the ace of the Revolutionary Army! With one punch and one sword, he strives to ensure that Night Raid survives and the new king ascends the throne!

In Tokyo Ghoul, he is a special investigator, the Shura of the Night, with a terrifying power that shakes the heavens. He single-handedly destroyed the Kazushu family.

Esdeath: “Oh, I have no resistance to a man who draws his sword and starts to chop at the slightest disagreement!”

Arima Takashi: “Lin Ye, as long as you exist, it doesn’t matter if there is no king in this world.”

ps: This is too concise, please read the main text! The starting world is Akatsuki and Tokyo Ghoul, and the rest is to be determined.

So what are you waiting for, dear readers? Come in and publish the assassination lists in various anime worlds!

Chapter 1 I am a killer
This is an extremely lush jungle, with towering trees everywhere, and lush flowers and plants under the trees.
If you look closely, you can see a small hill formed by scattered green branches and leaves. In front of the hill is a black gun barrel, pointing at a group of monkeys jumping up and down in the woods.
Lin Ye took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and followed one of the monkeys with a cold gaze, adjusting the angle of the shotgun in his hand.
It was a thin monkey, but it had a head that was almost as broad as its shoulders. On its head was a half-eaten pineapple, and around its waist was a circle of leaves woven into an apron.
Its jumping speed is extremely fast. It leaps over trees as easily as walking on flat ground, and even makes a strange laugh with its teeth bared, which makes a quite harsh sound.
Finally! It’s tired…
After easily completing three aerial swings and a Thomas 360-degree turn, he stood firmly on a branch, proudly stretching out his arms, accepting the praise and admiration of other monkeys like a proud king.
Chance!
Lin Ye hooked his index finger and pulled the trigger, his hand was as steady and natural as eating and drinking.
“Bang!”
A gunshot rang out in the jungle, startling countless birds in the forest and sending them flying into the sky. As the group of monkeys fled with strange cries, a cold electronic female voice rang out in Lin Ye’s mind.
[Congratulations to the host for completing the mission][Achievement mission: Concealed execution has been completed][This mission is rated as S, and the mission rewards will be calculated][Congratulations to the host for obtaining 10 free attribute points and a random skill card. ]Lin Ye climbed up from the haystack, stretched his numb lower limbs a little, and began to pack up his guns and equipment, but he didn’t care about the monkey’s corpse in the distance.
Because he is not one of those despicable poachers, but… a killer.
Eighteen years old! A killer!
A killer who roams the heavens and the worlds.
This was his 22nd mission, to assassinate King Gigi.
Yes, assassinate King Jiji! This is another goal after he killed Peppa Pig, Macabacca, and the bully One-Ear in the Good Mouse.
As for the objectives of the previous dozen missions, he could no longer remember them clearly, just as he could not remember how long he had been on the children’s channel.
It doesn’t matter who the target of the mission is, you just need to do it.
Even if it’s just to kill a monkey…
While waiting to return, he skillfully woke up the system panel and began to add points for himself.
[Name: Lin Ye][Identity: Host of the Strongest Assassin System][Strength: 60 (58+2)][Constitution: 60 (58+2)][Agility: 60 (58+2)][Telekinesis: 60 (57+3)]【Skill】
[Qilin Arm (Quick! Hold down my right hand!)][Knights do not die with bare hands (enhance physical strength by 200%)][Swordsmanship: Six Powers of Floating Life (Invincible Sword!!!)][Baji Grandmaster (Baji plus armor, even gods are afraid!)]Chen Ye looked at the skill column in the system panel and thought to himself that he was lucky this time. A random skill card actually appeared, and he chose to use it immediately.
[Congratulations to the host for obtaining the skill][Eye of Hundred Senses (200 times super dynamic vision!)]As the system prompt appeared, Chen Ye suddenly felt that the scene in his eyes had shrunk by half. No, it should be said that his field of vision had expanded by half, and everything in his field of vision seemed to start slowing down a lot, and even the slightest movement could be captured clearly.
This is the power of the skill. It can obtain upgrades more simply and directly, which is more efficient than attribute points that require some time to adapt.
Became stronger again…
Everything starts with this Zhutian Assassination System.
It’s a long story. This so-called system is actually the incarnation of the Supreme Godhead. As human society progresses, when the Godhead descends upon the host, it will naturally change into the form that the host can most easily accept.
Thus, this so-called last supreme god in the universe turned into an emotionless task machine.
But these tasks are not difficult. As long as you are thick-skinned, I believe it will be quite easy to survive like this.
Anyway, they are all characters from children’s cartoons…
Just when Chen Ye was regretting his mistake, he suddenly felt dizzy in his mind and he couldn’t help but close his eyes and concentrate.
When I opened my eyes again, the scene in front of me had turned into the interior of a simple and tidy house.
This is his home, and he is the only one in the home. There is nothing worth telling about the story, it is just the growth history of an orphan who became thick-skinned and black-hearted.
And for Lin Ye, who now has the system, his life will only be better than before.
I have grown from an ordinary person with only 3 basic attributes to where I am now. The sadness I have gone through is not something that outsiders can understand…
Ah? There is no sadness in the Youth Channel! That’s fine.
I ordered a takeout, then picked up the remote control and turned on the TV to look for something.
CCTV-14 happened to be broadcasting the show Boonie Bears.
Looking at the funny monkey wearing a half pineapple helmet on the screen, Lin Ye sighed.
King Jiji! How great it is that you are still so silly!
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2: Slash the Red Eyes [Please collect] (Old version)
This is the case every time I complete a mission. I can still find those familiar characters when I turn on the TV.
This sometimes makes Lin Ye always feel self-doubt. In fact, he does not have an awakening system, he is just intermittently mentally ill.
Then this illusion would be broken by his current physical fitness that far exceeds that of ordinary people. For example, he would always accidentally break the faucet, be mistaken for a professional 100-meter athlete when he went out for a jog in the morning, and always need to order five servings to be full at every meal.
Fortunately, when people in this world see him, they will only think that he is an internet celebrity who is out to show off, rather than a superman hidden among humans.
Turning off the TV, Lin Ye leaned on the sofa and waited quietly for his takeaway to be delivered, praying in his heart that he could have a full meal before starting the mission this time.
In fact, lifespan and other things are fine. The most annoying thing about this system is the randomly refreshed tasks.
Sometimes you may only meet him once every two or three months, and sometimes it may be the moment you return to the real world, without even having time to have a meal.
The green grassland was okay, as the grass there was barely edible. What Lin Ye remembered most was the time he traveled through the world of the In the Garden Babies. He was hungry for two days and two nights before he found the target of the mission. He immediately picked up his knife and chopped down the Macabacca without saying a word.
But what is reality?
The reality is that no matter how close your takeaway is to you, it will always be delivered before the time limit. When you are looking forward to having a big meal, the system comes…
[Ding! The mission has been released! ][It is detected that all the host’s physical values ​​have exceeded 60, and the novice task has been changed to the primary task. 】
[This mission is: assassination mission, the mission world is to kill the red eyes. ][The goal of this mission: Kill Minister Ernest of the Empire! Witness the birth of a new empire! ][Additional achievement condition: Do not let any character in “Night Raid” (protagonist group) die]Lin Ye’s expression suddenly changed when he saw the system prompt.
The world of Akame ga Kill?
Damn, the children’s channel doesn’t broadcast this!
It’s not that Lin Ye hasn’t watched this famous anime, but it’s because he has watched it that he is so confused at this moment.
This is one of the heartwarming masterpieces known as the “Top Ten Daiyu Anime”. Apart from anything else, at the end of the anime, the main characters were killed and only Akame was left.
The conditions for this extra achievement are a bit harsh. Must none of the protagonists die?
It’s not that he doesn’t have the confidence to complete it, it’s just that the process will be a little troublesome. The tricky part about this mission is that it requires “witnessing the birth of a new empire” rather than just assassinating ministers.
He is an old acquaintance of the system. It is very good at playing word games. If you are not careful, you will not be able to achieve the highest evaluation.
The world combat power of Akagi Killer is not that exaggerated, at least it is far from the three major popular comics.
As long as the one fighting him head-on is not the “Supreme Imperial Equipment” or the “Evil Ghost Possessed” in the extreme state, he will not even be afraid.
Lin Ye was still trying hard to recall the plot, when suddenly he felt a familiar sense of teleportation and began to feel dizzy in his mind.
Lin Ye couldn’t help but blinked hard, then slowly opened his eyes.
The dizziness in his mind slowly faded away with time, and he first glanced at his current attire.
He was wearing a black leather tight windbreaker, which looked very cool, but no one knew what material it was made of. Although it was close-fitting, it did not affect his movements.
Inside was a white lingerie, and below were grey trousers and a pair of riding boots.
Lin Ye shook his head gently, getting rid of the last bit of dizziness, and looked around.
This is a very prosperous medieval-style street, with a bustling crowd and the sound of carriages and horses. Every pedestrian around is dressed in bright and beautiful clothes, with a faint smile on their face, but their eyes are empty and there is no trace of brilliance.
The street is very long, and you can’t even see the end at a glance, but as far as the eye can see, above the center where countless buildings gather, there stands an extremely tall and majestic building, which looks very imposing.
“Is this… the imperial capital?” Lin Ye muttered to himself. The building in the distance was exactly the same as the palace in his memory.
Very good, the location has been determined, and then we need to determine the time.
The timeline in the anime is not very clear, and he is not an omniscient and omnipotent god who knows everything about the world right from the start.
So no matter what it is, you have to find it slowly by yourself.
As for rushing into the palace and killing the ministers now, don’t even think about it. It’s not a life-and-death moment, so it’s safer to follow the plot step by step.
His eyes turned and he saw a few old missing person notices posted on the wall in the distance. Lin Ye walked a few steps closer and read the words carefully.
Wanted poster… Night Raid member… Imperial weapon holder… Below it was a portrait of a young girl.
A very cute girl, with a medium frame, long black hair, red eyes, and a somewhat expressionless face.
Lin Ye recognized the girl on the wanted poster at a glance.
One of the protagonists of this world, Akame, is one of the seven elite members of the former imperial assassination force and the owner of the imperial weapon “Murasame, the one-slash kill.”
“It seems that Akame has joined the Night Raid?”
Lin Nan stretched out his hand and pinched his brows. This was not very useful news.
Now it mainly depends on whether the male protagonist “Tatsumi” leaves the village. Only after that guy appears, the main storyline of this world will truly begin.
Chapter 3: The Simple Imperial Capital [Please collect] (Old version)
“Hey! Little brother.”
Suddenly, a man’s voice came from the side. Lin Ye turned around and saw a middle-aged man in a linen robe standing there. It was he who made the voice just now.
“What’s the matter?” Lin Nan looked at him and responded with a polite smile.
“You’re not a local, are you?” The man stroked the stubble on his chin, his eyes narrowed slightly.
“Yes, I just arrived in the imperial capital today. I’m unfamiliar with the place, so I plan to find a place to stay and get some information.”
Lin Ye smiled, his face full of innocence and harmlessness, his handsome appearance was fully displayed.
When the man heard this, he clapped his hands and spoke with an enthusiastic smile.
“Oh! So that’s how it is! I was wondering who would dare to stare at the wanted poster as soon as they arrived in the imperial capital.”
“Eh! So I can’t just stare at it?” Lin Ye was a little confused.
Hahaha…The man smiled and waved his hand, as friendly as the uncle next door: “I say, the girl on this wanted poster is called “the most vicious killer in the capital”!”
“Besides, those who raid at night are all cruel and cold-blooded. If you are accidentally seen by the spies of the night raid in the imperial capital when you are reading these wanted posters, they might come and kill you that night!”
“No way! Can’t I even take a look?”
Lin Ye took two steps back, a look of fear on his face, and the panic in his pupils seemed to be overflowing.
“Of course! Otherwise, how could the great and benevolent Emperor order the hunting down of those guys? Those guys are the embodiment of the devil.”
The middle-aged man said this seriously, but then his tone changed.
“But…it’s not impossible to avoid the pursuit of those demons.” His voice became longer and longer, his head slightly looked away, but the corner of his eye was staring at Lin Ye.
“Uncle, save me! Please!”
Upon hearing this, Lin Ye hurriedly spoke, then suddenly bowed to the middle-aged man.
The middle-aged man looked somewhat embarrassed. He looked at Lin Ye, then turned to look at the wanted poster on the side, his brows furrowed, and he kept muttering something.
“Well, forget it!” He finally let out a long sigh and said helplessly, “I can’t just stand by and watch someone die!”
“Thank you, uncle!” Lin Ye bowed again.
“Come with me.” After saying this, the middle-aged man turned and left. Seeing this, Lin Ye hurriedly followed him.
“I’m taking you to my relative’s house now.” The man walked in front and spoke, but did not look back.
“He’s a wealthy man in the imperial capital. He has an incredibly luxurious house and many guards patrolling. It’s no problem for him to ensure your safety.”
Lin Ye followed him quietly, listening and responding from time to time. The two of them walked along the way and soon turned into a dark alley.
Different from the bright and beautiful street, there is a bad smell here, and the sunlight is mostly blocked by the tall buildings on the side, so the air is a bit humid.
The deeper you go, the more moss begins to grow on the surrounding walls, and there are some black liquid marks left on the ground and in many corners.
“Are we there yet, uncle?”
Lin Ye walked behind him and asked, with a smile unconsciously rising on the corner of his mouth.
“Almost there, just ahead.”
The middle-aged man responded loudly, his pace becoming faster and faster, and he soon reached the intersection in the alley.
Lin Ye stopped and asked in a playful tone, “Uncle, there shouldn’t be any luxury houses in a place like this, right?”
After hearing this, the middle-aged man slowed down his pace, turned around to look at Lin Ye behind him, and suddenly smiled.
“Hahaha…you just react now?” There was a hint of cruelty in the smile on his face, and then he clapped his hands.
Suddenly, more than a dozen big men in linen clothes walked out from the intersection ahead, holding short knives or sticks in their hands, and surrounded Lin Ye with sinister smiles.
After a dozen big men walked out, the middle-aged man was obviously much more relaxed.
“Hey, little brother, let me teach you something.” He reached out and nodded his head, his tone very kind.
“This is the imperial capital! It’s a place a hundred times more dangerous than the habitat of super dangerous species! It’s just that the dangerous species here are all wearing human skin.”
Having said this, he even made a ferocious face, then raised his head, his eyes full of contempt.
“So! Country pigs like you are only fit to be food for us dangerous humanoid species! Food!”
“Really?” Lin Ye smiled: “Then how do you want to deal with me? I’m really curious.”
The man laughed loudly, looked at his accomplices around him and asked loudly.
“Hey! This kid asked us how we want to deal with him! Should we be merciful and tell him?”
The sturdy men around laughed fiercely when they heard this and kept talking.
“If you ask me… why not give him to Lady Cosmia, who loves super handsome men like him the most.”
“Fool, do you want to die? He’s a lunatic! We might all die then. It’s better to sell him to a slave trader.”
“No.” The man standing in the crowd denied it, and after looking around at the younger brothers around him, he spoke again.
“I’m sure Miss Arya will be very interested in this kind of high-quality pig. All we need to do is break his limbs and take him over. We will definitely be able to exchange him for a large and generous reward.”
The big men around him agreed immediately after hearing what he said, and shouted something like “As expected of the boss…” and “Brother is really smart.”
When Lin Ye heard the name Alia, he raised his head and smiled.
How could he not know that this man had bad intentions from the beginning? He originally just wanted to get some money from the other party, but who knew that he would get something extra now.
Although Miss Arya is just a perverted girl who tortures people for fun, the main storyline begins in her mansion. Both Tatsumi and the members of the Night Raid will gather there at that time.
Since this person is not dead yet, it proves that Tatsumi has not arrived in the imperial capital yet. Maybe I can go outside the city and arrange an encounter or something.
Thinking of this, Lin Ye couldn’t help but feel that time was a little tight. He looked at the dozen or so men in front of him who looked like butchers.
A dangerous creature in human skin…
The next moment, his figure suddenly disappeared from the spot, and shrill screams were heard from the alley, one after another, lasting for a long time.
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Turn on lazy reading mode
Chapter 4 Changing His and Her Fate [Please collect! ] (Old version)
Zongman: I specialize in grabbing the protagonist’s achievements. : Chapter 4 changes his and her fate [Please collect! ] Picture and text
Three minutes later, Lin Ye walked out of the alley carrying a heavy purse, his clothes spotlessly clean.
Pretty rich…those guys.
There were at least forty gold coins in the purse in his hand, as well as some scattered silver and copper coins.
This is almost equivalent to tens of thousands in the real world. It seems that those people make a lot of money by doing this despicable business.
The death is not unjust…
After putting away the purse in his hand, Lin Ye thought about his next course of action, but after comparing, he still felt that it would be safer to go find Tatsumi first.
He did not forget the conditions for his achievement – to ensure the survival of all members of the night raid.
This meant that he could not join the imperial forces and could only serve as a babysitter for those good guys with blood on their hands in the night raids for a while.
He was thinking about things in his mind and walking with big strides. Now his main task was to go to a place first. He had to confirm something.
Half an hour later, at the Imperial Conscription Registration Office.
“Huh? A country boy with chestnut hair and an iron sword on his back?”
The short-haired registrar looked at Lin Ye and repeated the other party’s question loudly with an impatient look on his face.
Seeing this, Lin Ye smiled slightly, took out two silver coins from his pocket, placed them on the table and pushed them towards the other party.
“Excuse me, sir. That’s my lost fellow villager. He’s always clamoring to join the army. If you see him, could you tell me?”
“Hehe…” The registrar’s impatience turned into a kind smile. He reached out and quickly picked up the two silver coins from the table, his tone unusually kind.
“I haven’t seen this before, but if I see it in the future, I’ll keep an eye out for you.”
“Thank you, sir. Bye then.”
Lin Nan got the answer he wanted, nodded politely and said goodbye, then turned and walked out of the registration office. However, he accidentally bumped into someone when he opened the door.
Lin Ye stood where he was without moving an inch, while the other party was knocked to the ground with a thud.
“Hiss~ It hurts so much!” The man on the ground rubbed his lower back and climbed up, muttering with gritted teeth.
Lin Ye looked at the other person. This was a young man who was not very tall. He had short black hair and a white forehead protector. He had a delicate appearance and his clothes were a bit rustic.
Although the opening of the storyline of this isn’t a clichéd shojo anime and is a bit disappointing, I’ll let it go considering how pitiful you will be in the future.
Iyeas.
This name couldn’t help but emerge in Lin Ye’s mind. This was the name of the young man in front of him, and he was also Tatsumi’s fellow villager.
He once dreamed of traveling around the world with a sword, but ended up dying as soon as he left the village. This guy is exactly what I mean.
Then he looked around and there should be one more person.
Sure enough, just behind Iyeas, a beautiful girl with long black hair trotted over. Seeing this, she quickly pulled the other person and bowed to Lin Ye to apologize.
“I am so sorry! My companion is always so reckless. Are you not hurt?”
“Hey! It was obviously me who was knocked away!” Iyeas on the side was unhappy and said angrily.
Okay, all done!
Lin Ye looked at the two people in front of him and saw Shayou. The tragic duo was now together, and it was up to him to perform.
“oops!”
Lin Ye suddenly shouted, and the miserable duo were both startled. Then they looked up and saw the handsome young man in front of them with a frown on his face, looking at them continuously.
Iyeas was fine, just a little confused, but Shayou on the side blushed a little when Lin Ye looked at her. Girls of her age always have many illusions about handsome guys.
Just when Shayou was shyly about to speak, Lin Ye spoke.
“You…are Tatsumi’s companions, right?”
“Huh?” ×2
Both of them were stunned when they heard this, and then spoke in unison.
“Sir, do you know Tatsumi?” ×2
“Hahaha…” Lin Ye scratched his head and said with a long sigh of relief: “Oh, luckily I didn’t make a mistake.”
Then he pretended to (cross out) and put on a very serious expression!
“Tatsumi has returned to the village, you two.”
“Hey! What’s going on? Didn’t we agree to succeed together?”
Iyeas was the first to react, and then asked hurriedly, and Shayou next to him nodded vigorously after hearing what he said.
“Alas… there’s nothing we can do about it. That guy was seriously injured. I’m afraid he won’t be able to wield a sword anymore.”
Lin Ye sighed and said, his expression began to worry. He lowered his head slightly, but watched the reactions of the two people out of the corner of his eyes.
Iyeas and Shayou panicked immediately after hearing that. Without caring about anything else, they stepped forward and each grabbed one of Lin Ye’s arms and shook him.
“Injured! Is it serious? Is that guy going to be okay?”
Lin Ye looked at the two people with panic in their eyes and raised the corner of his mouth slightly.
It turns out that newbies who just left the Novice Village are so easy to cheat!
He struggled slightly to free himself from their hands and responded.
“His life is not in danger. I have hired a coachman and attendants to look after him on the way back. But he is no longer suitable to venture into the imperial capital.”
“That’s good…” They both breathed a sigh of relief after hearing that.
“It’s just…” Lin Ye smiled apologetically and reached out to take out a bag from his clothes.
“His reward has not yet been paid to him.”
Lin Ye reached out and opened the purse. Inside was a pile of gold coins, reflecting a fascinating glow in the sunlight.
“Here are thirty gold coins. They are the reward for hunting down a super dangerous species. But after that guy recovered from his injuries, he left in a listless state, so we didn’t have time to hand them over to him.”
“Luckily he kept talking about you two when we were together, so I was able to recognize you. Could you please take you back to Tatsumi? Please!”
Shayou was deeply moved when she heard this and reached out to take the purse from Lin Ye.
“Thank you, sir! You are such a good man, God will bless you!”
Iyeas on the side patted his chest and said, “Oh! Leave this matter to us. We will definitely bring all the money to Tatsumi!”
“Then I’ll leave it to you two. Let’s go find a carriage to leave the city now!”
Lin Nan breathed a sigh of relief, then took the two of them away.
Time passed, and soon it was evening. Lin Nan stood in front of the majestic gate of the imperial capital and waved into the distance.
In front of him was a carriage, pulled by two fine horses. Iyeas and Shayu, who were driving the carriage, turned around and said goodbye to him with a smile.
As the sun sets, the shadow of the carriage stretches longer and longer on the dirt road outside the city gate. The young man and girl who have just arrived in the imperial capital set out again for their hometown under a white lie.
“Huh~”
Lin Ye finally relaxed now. Thirty gold coins should be enough for their village to spend for a long time. He was sure that the two people would not blame him when they found out that they had been cheated.
He turned and walked towards the imperial capital to buy some daily necessities and food.
Starting tomorrow, we will have to wait outside the city for the arrival of the hero Tatsumi.
Chapter 5: Beneath the Romance of the Imperial Capital Are Countless Bones [Please! Save it!] (Old Version)
Zongman: I specialize in grabbing the protagonist’s achievements. : Chapter 5: Under the romance of the imperial capital are piles of bones [Please! Collect it! ] Picture and text
At noon, a terrifying roar suddenly sounded from the woods not far from the outskirts of the imperial capital.
“Ah~~”
This is a huge monster about seven or eight meters tall, covered with rock-like gray scales, and a ferocious dragon head on its human-like body.
Level 1 dangerous species, earth dragon.
This was the twelfth dangerous species that Lin Ye had found in the past three days, but Tatsumi had yet to drop from the sky to save him from the dire straits.
By the way, this stuff tastes pretty good.
After the earth dragon appeared, it immediately looked at Lin Ye, the human who dared to disturb its rest, and then swung out with a claw without saying a word.
Seeing this, Lin Ye turned around and ran.
So fast!
The Earth Dragon’s attack missed and it was stunned for a moment. Did this human just dodge more than ten meters away?
However, it was not a creature with a brain. It just thought that since the prey was running away, it would definitely not be able to defeat it, so it immediately burrowed into the ground and chased in the direction of Lin Ye.
Lin Ye began to slow down and lead the earth dragon towards the road outside the forest, shouting for help as he ran.
This was a rather long escape. Tulong was a really determined guy and chased him for more than an hour.
Just when Lin Ye was getting impatient and was about to give up, a slight sound of footsteps came from the woods next to him, and was approaching Lin Ye at a very fast speed.
“Swish!~”
Immediately afterwards, a black shadow suddenly jumped out of the forest, avoided Lin Ye and went straight towards the earth dragon behind him.
Then a flash of snow-white sword light appeared in the air, followed by the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground.
Boom!
The huge corpse of the earth dragon, spewing blood, fell to the ground, splashing a large amount of smoke and dust, and in front of it, the chestnut-haired boy shook off the blood from the sword wound sharply.
“That’s amazing! He defeated the earth dragon by himself.”
Lin Ye trotted forward. He had been holding this line in his mind for three days!
“Hehe…” Tatsumi turned his head with a shy smile on his face, but said words that were completely inconsistent with his expression.
“Isn’t this natural? If you leave it to me, it will be easy to defeat a guy of this level, right?”
“Oh~ so awesome!” Lin Ye praised again, thinking, isn’t it worthy of being called Tatsumi? Even the lines about saving people are exactly the same as in the original novel.
“By the way, I’m Tatsumi!”
The chestnut-haired boy slowly inserted the sword in his hand into the scabbard on his back, stretched out his thumb and tapped himself, with a little pride on his face, but he could not hide the innocence of a young man.
“From now on, my (your) name will surely be known throughout the imperial capital.” ×2
Tatsumi and Lin Ye spoke at the same time, and the chestnut-haired boy’s face suddenly turned red. This was the first time someone praised him like this on the road. Everyone else just talked about how dangerous the imperial capital was.
Seeing him blushing, Lin Ye immediately walked up to him, patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile.
“I guess you, Tatsumi, are one of those who left home to go to the Imperial Capital in pursuit of romance?”
“Hey! How did you know?” Tatsumi was suddenly confused.
“It’s a tacit understanding among fellow countrymen! Tacit understanding!”
Lin Ye replied by waving his hand, then put one hand on the other’s shoulder and continued speaking.
“My name is Lin Ye! My goal is to become a prominent figure in the imperial capital. What do you think? Do you want to join us?”
Tatsumi was not disgusted by Lin Ye’s behavior. Instead, he scratched his cheek and said with an embarrassed smile.
“But…Lin Ye, you can’t even defeat an earth dragon. How can you stand out?”
Lin Ye choked. He couldn’t say that he released the earth dragon just to lure you out, so he could only laugh it off awkwardly.
“Oh my, I was just about to make a move, but you jumped out. I’m actually very strong! In every sense of the word.”
“Is that so?”
Tatsumi nodded somewhat doubtfully.
“So what are your plans, Lin Ye?”
“Is there any need to ask? Of course I will join the Imperial Army! Once I have made military achievements, won’t both money and fame be within my reach?”
“Just as I thought! Joining the army is the best route, right?”
“Yes, yes! But…” Lin Ye nodded frantically at first, then changed the subject and sounded a little melancholy.
“But what?” Tatsumi asked, scratching the back of his head when he saw him like this.
“But, the empire is now completely corrupt. Even the military is no exception. Power is controlled by all kinds of bastards. After joining the army, there is no choice but to be killed on the battlefield. It is a pipe dream to expect to rise to the top overnight.”
“But you just said…” Tatsumi was a little bit unbelievable, but he was interrupted before he could finish his words.
“You must have seen it all along the way!”
“Those homeless people, those corpses on the roadside, those crying women and children!”
Lin Ye’s gaze suddenly pierced into Tatsumi’s eyes like a steel knife, and his tone was cold without any warmth.
“The Empire… just like humans, it has a lifespan, it can get sick, and it can die. The Empire is now suffering from a disease called corruption that has penetrated deep into its bones. If we want to cure it, we have to start from the root of the disease.”
Tatsumi was stunned for a moment, thinking to himself, “Brother, I haven’t even brushed my teeth since I got up, and you suddenly turned from a weakling being chased by a dragon into a good doctor who saves the country?”
I can’t adapt to it!
“Of course, seeing is believing.” Lin Ye suddenly became gentle again.
“Let me take you to see what the disease of this empire is like.”
Lin Ye put his arm around Tatsumi’s shoulders. Hearing what he said, he nodded seriously and said “hmm”. Then the two of them disappeared at the end of the road.
Does anyone read this type of fan fiction? Can you please give some comments to support it? (Old version)
Newcomer and new book please support!!!
Six updates a day during the new book season (dare not speak loudly)…
If you want to add more chapters, I will add more flowers if the number of evaluation votes increases, and I will add more if there are rewards (if I don’t add them, remember to remind me in the comment area)!!!
There is no limit on the number of posts, but the maximum is nine posts a day (still dare not speak loudly)
Because the author needs to work every day, dear readers, please be understanding!
Finally, in front of the screen, you are holding Rem in your left hand, Ram in your right hand, Kasumigaoka sitting on your lap, and Tokisaki Kurumi lying in your arms!!!
Can you give some flowers to the author who worked so hard to write this?
The number is not shown, but the maximum number of updates per day is 9 (still dare not speak loudly)
Chapter 6 Killing Becomes the Right of the Strong (Old Version)
That night, the moon was dark and the wind was strong.
Lin Ye and Tatsumi stood in front of a huge warehouse building.
“Are you ready to see the truth of this world?” Lin Ye turned his gaze to Tatsumi, his voice a little low.
Gulp~
Tatsumi swallowed hard and nodded seriously.
“I told you I’m strong, right?”
Seeing this, Lin Ye walked to the door of the warehouse and spoke softly.
This is a huge iron door, locked with several heavy iron chains.
“Um…I think you said so.”
Tatsumi looked at Lin Ye’s actions, feeling somewhat confused.
But the next scene almost dislocated his jaw.
Lin Ye raised his hand and pushed. There was a loud bang and the thick iron chains suddenly broke and scattered. The door was also pushed against the wall behind with a clang. Even the ground was shaking slightly.
“A monster?”
Tatsumi couldn’t help but exclaim in surprise, his eyes almost popped out of his head. This kind of power was simply not within the scope of human beings, right?
Is this the Lin Ye who was chased by an earth dragon this afternoon?
Why did that earth dragon?
“Oh, human!”
Lin Ye answered while standing in front of the door. A pungent smell of medicine mixed with various foul odors drifted into his nostrils.
He turned to look at Tatsumi who was still stunned behind him and shouted.
“Are you ready?”
“Ready…ready!” Tatsumi was frightened by the shout and quickly answered with his chest raised.
“Then come over.”
After Lin Ye finished speaking, he turned and walked into the dark door, and Tatsumi followed closely.
But everything he saw after entering the gate immediately shattered all his beautiful fantasies about this empire and the imperial capital.
“This…” His voice trembled a little, his eyes widened, and veins on his forehead bulged.
Blood… dead bodies… torture instruments… and rats enjoying their dinner.
Everywhere…
“See? These are just the tip of the iceberg.”
Lin Ye’s voice was low and hoarse, and he lowered his head so that no one could see the expression on his face.
“This is a slaughterhouse owned by a wealthy businessman. They lure outsiders here, torture them for fun, and then kill them.”
“This kind of thing is common in this imperial capital. This is just what you saw tonight. There are many more hidden in the dark, which are even more cruel and disgusting!”
This was also the first time that Lin Ye had seen such a tragic scene. He had found Arya’s warehouse two days ago, but it was not until today that he actually saw what was inside.
He was not a saint, he had killed more than a dozen people on his first day in the world of Slash Aka, but…
These are all innocent people, not animals or guinea pigs. Moreover, even when slaughtering pigs, people would ask for a quick and painless death!
At this moment, killing the minister was no longer just a task for Lin Ye, but a desire! It was the purest desire from the deepest part of his heart!
And there are the Wild Hounds, those guys among the Hunters, and those guys in the Security Department, aren’t they covered in blood and sin?
“Mr. Lin Ye, I…”
Tatsumi’s eyes were red, his fists were clenched tightly, his teeth were tightly clenched, and even the next words were blocked deep in his throat by anger!
“What should we do now?”
Seeing this, Lin Ye helped him say the next words, and Tatsumi nodded vigorously after hearing that.
He let out a long sigh and looked coldly at the tragic scene in the warehouse.
“The next step is naturally to help them get revenge. Since the strong have the right to kill, I think the owner of this warehouse should also be prepared to face someone stronger than him.”
“Um!”
Tatsumi responded and slowly drew out the sword on his back. The blade flashed a cold light under the moonlight.
“It seems that you have made up your mind, so there is no need for me to waste my words.”
There was a hint of appreciation in Lin Ye’s eyes. This was why protagonists like Tatsumi were so likable.
He dares to love and hate, and will never show mercy when it is time to draw the sword. He is unlike those virgin male bitches in other anime who hesitate and refuse to take action.
Sin! It is definitely not for redemption.
All they need is… to be erased!
“Then let’s go. This is just the beginning for us. There are more damned people waiting for us.”
Lin Ye turned and walked away, and Tatsumi followed him with a sword in hand. The two of them soon arrived in front of a mansion.
The surrounding scenery looked pale under the moonlight, but the mansion was brightly lit, and through the window one could see a corner of the magnificent decoration inside.
There was dead silence around the mansion, and several guards in armor and armed with weapons were patrolling back and forth.
“No one is innocent in this place.”
Lin Ye looked at Tatsumi and reached out from behind to pull out two pure white masks. There was a large blood-red Chinese character on each mask.
【Kill】
Chapter 7: Heaven’s Punishment Comes! (Old Version)
Zongman: I specialize in stealing the protagonist’s achievements. : Chapter 7: Heaven’s Punishment Comes! Picture and Text
“Arya, all the pigs have died recently! Without them, Mom won’t be able to write her diary, and that will bother me.”
In the magnificent hall, a beautiful woman with long golden hair looked at the cute blonde girl sitting on the sofa opposite her and said with some resentment.
The girl named Arya responded sweetly: “Oh, don’t worry, mother. There are so many pigs coming from the countryside recently. I can go out and bring back a few tomorrow!”
She looked at her mother with a smile on her sweet face.
The so-called pigs naturally refer to those people who came from the countryside to work in the imperial capital, and her mother’s so-called diary is to inject the virus vaccine into these people’s bodies and record their changes every day.
She is truly worthy of being her beloved mother. Even her hobbies are so elegant. I guess those pigs recorded in her diary must be very happy, right?
“Oh hehe…”
At this moment, a fat man sitting in the main seat in the hall spoke.
“You are worthy of being my daughter. You always bring back those stupid pigs. Remember to bring back a few more girls tomorrow when you go out!”
He was the owner of the mansion, and at the moment, a lewd smile appeared on his fat face.
“Father, what a fool! You are the one who is so bored now!”
After hearing what the man said, Arya pursed her lips and turned her head away somewhat unhappily.
“Ah, my! Are you still mad at your father, Arya?”
Seeing this, the beautiful woman smiled gently and joked.
Her father also comforted her with a smile.
“Isn’t it just that I killed the last pig? I ate her wholeheartedly, skin and bones! I didn’t let my daughter down!”
“Boom~!”
Just as he said this, there was a loud bang above his head, the whole house shook violently, and the chandelier on the ceiling fell to the ground with a crash.
With a burst of flying glass and flames, the entire hall fell into darkness.
“What’s going on!” The fat and big-eared man suddenly stood up from the sofa, his voice a little flustered.
At this time, Arya and her daughter were also shocked. They immediately stood up from the sofa and hugged each other tightly, and then Arya called out loudly.
“Rat! Jones! Atwell! Where did you die?”
The three people she called were all guards hired by her father at a high price. They were born as imperial soldiers and were very skilled. They often followed her family around and did some evil things.
“Here it is, Miss Arya.”
A pleasant male voice suddenly sounded above my head, followed by three muffled thuds of a heavy object falling to the ground.
The three people in the field looked towards the place where the muffled sound came from with the faint moonlight outside the window, and saw three deformed corpses piled up together, with a familiar fishy and sweet smell emanating from them.
“Ah~~~”
Arya was fine, but her mother suddenly let out a shrill scream, and then the mother and daughter hugged each other and kept backing away, trying desperately to stay away from the corpses.
“Who is it? Who is there?”
Arya’s father was also frightened by this scene and quickly raised his head to look at the ceiling.
A big hole had appeared there, and a figure was standing at the edge of the hole.
The figure was wearing a black leather windbreaker, with a slender and well-proportioned figure, but had a white mask on his face, with a symbol on the mask that he could not understand.
A murderous edge as sharp as a divine weapon pierced his throat, as if he would be sent to hell by the person in front of him in the next moment.
This is an assassin!!!
The intense fear and the unknown devoured his sanity in an instant. He stepped back with difficulty on his trembling, short legs, and his trembling voice was filled with a hint of crying.
“Let me go! I can give you lots and lots of money, lots and lots of women…”
He finally couldn’t bear it anymore and sat down on the ground with a thud. A puddle of water spread out from under him. He raised his trembling hand and pointed at Arya and her daughter opposite him.
“Women, yes! Any two women can be given to you! They are the best of the best! I only used them a few times, I just beg you to let me go!”
Arya and her daughter looked at him in disbelief when they heard this, and their suspicious eyes seemed to be questioning why he was so cruel.
But the mother and daughter did not have time to react. A black shadow flashed by, followed by a crisp sound, and the man’s begging for mercy stopped abruptly.
They looked at the black figure in front of them who withdrew his hand from the man’s neck with trembling eyes, and were so scared that they dared not even breathe.
Arya was almost driven crazy by this mental oppression. She quickly reached out and pushed her mother towards the black shadow, then turned around and ran out the door.
After suffering the betrayal of her husband, the beautiful woman was once again abandoned by her daughter. She fell to the ground with a thud, the blood drained from her face, and big drops of cold sweat dripped from her head.
“Crack~”
There was the sound of a door closing behind me, followed by the subtle movement of someone taking out a key and locking the door.
“Please let me go. I’m willing to do anything…”
She lay on the ground, her voice as soft as a docile sheep, and she struggled to control her arm muscles to take off her clothes.
Her beautiful figure was exposed to the air. She raised her head and looked towards the dark shadow, hoping to see a hint of desire and greed in the other’s eyes.
That is her hope to survive!
Unfortunately, the other person was wearing a mask, and she could not see anything except the symbol she could not understand.
“That’s disgusting!”
Lin Ye’s voice was neither sad nor happy, just like an unrelated passerby.
Then he slowly walked to the woman’s side and stretched out his arms in the face of her desperate gaze…
The woman’s body fell to the ground and there was no movement at all. At this moment, the sound of the door opening was heard from the door in front of her.
Lin Ye looked up and saw another masked figure walking in from that position. He was holding a sword dripping with blood tightly in his right hand without any trembling.
Behind him, a blonde girl in a gorgeous blue dress was lying on the ground, blood spreading beneath her.
Chapter 8 The target was stolen (old version)
On the morning of the second day, Arya’s luxurious mansion was completely surrounded by a circle of security officers.
“Captain Oka!”
An operator hurriedly came from the forest path beside the mansion and stood behind a man.
“Hmm? The bodies of those three poor devils haven’t been found yet?”
The man called Ouka turned around and looked at the operator with a hint of impatience in his tone.
He was tall, and the security uniform he wore tightly outlined his bulging muscles.
There was a stern look on the brown face. The left eye, which was dark and glowing red, made people feel a little chilly under the sunlight, while the right eye had a horrible wound.
However, despite being such a scary-looking guy, the operator facing him showed no fear at all. Instead, he shook his head, sighed, and pointed to the forest path.
“Over there, there is a warehouse. The bodies of the three members of their family were nailed to the warehouse door with iron bars.”
“What a cruel fellow!”
Ouka grinned when he heard this, with a hint of disdain in his expression.
“He only dares to bully the country bumpkin’s trash. He’s also very stingy when he usually pays tribute.”
“Now that their bodies have been found, let’s close the case.”
“yes!”
Upon hearing this, the operator in front of him immediately responded with his head held high and chest puffed out, then hurriedly trotted into the mansion to gather his companions who were moving property and furniture.
Ouka stood there, pinching his chin and muttering to himself.
“Who should I sell this tragic murder case to? I remember last time Gabriel mentioned that there was a tough competitor. If he’s willing to pay 20,000 gold coins, I can take this opportunity to help him solve the problem…”
After a while, all the operators had gathered and left the mansion in carriages loaded with gold, silver and jewelry.
Not long after they left, a figure crossed the forest path and came to Arya’s warehouse.
This is a woman with short golden hair, dressed a bit like a Western dancer, with only a tube top covering her upper body, but it cannot completely conceal her majesty.
Her pretty face is extremely delicate, and the corners of her eyes and eyebrows exude the charm of a royal sister.
But at this moment, her pretty face had a serious expression, and her beautiful eyes were fixed on the door of the warehouse.
There were two women and one man nailed high on the wall by iron rods, and below them was an unknown symbol written in red liquid.
Kill?
Leone scratched the back of her head in confusion, and the majestic figure in front of her trembled slightly following her movements.
“What does this mean?”
Arya’s family had been causing trouble in the imperial capital for a long time. They should have been the target of their night attack, and the plan was to take action tonight.
But when she arrived to scout the place, the family had already been killed. She first looked at Arya’s parents.
There were no wounds or blood on the body, but the neck was drooping without any sign of stiffness. This meant that he died because his throat was crushed by someone in an extremely experienced and ruthless manner. After the throat was crushed, there was not a single bruise left on the skin.
Leone thought to herself that it was impossible for her to achieve this level with her skills, which showed that this must be a master with great boxing and kicking skills.
Then she looked at Arya beside her.
There was a deep slanted wound on the back of her neck. It must have been done by an inexperienced novice. If the kid Akahime had done the cut, there would definitely not have been such a mistake of the blade deflecting.
But the entire wound was smooth, indicating that the person who attacked had murderous intent and acted extremely quickly without any hesitation.
“These are two talented people…”
Leona murmured to herself. She already knew what a hellish scene the warehouse was. It was not difficult to guess the purpose of these three people being nailed to the wall of the warehouse.
However, we cannot be sure based on this one incident whether the purpose of the two killers’ assassination was to eliminate evil or to seek wealth, so it is better to report to the boss as soon as possible.
“Ah~ I don’t know if the boss is back.”
She stretched her body, revealing her beautiful curves. After muttering something to herself, she turned and left the warehouse, disappearing into the woods nearby.
On the other side, on the bustling Fifth Avenue of the imperial capital.
This is an area where the rich spend their money and have fun. The streets are lined with luxury stores, various casinos, high-class brothels, and the largest slave auction house in the imperial capital.
“Brother Lin Ye, is it really okay for us to just walk down the street like this?”
Tatsumi tightened the collar of his luxurious robe and turned to look at Lin Ye, who was dressed similarly to him.
These were the clothes they bought with the looted property after they killed the demon family last night. However, due to the limited amount of heavy objects they could carry, they only took a few hundred gold coins in total, and most of the wealth was left in the mansion.
“Don’t worry, who here would suspect that these two noblemen are murderers?”
Lin Ye tilted his head slightly and spoke to Tatsumi in a very low voice, smiling at a rich girl across the avenue. The young lady who was secretly admiring the handsome man suddenly blushed with shame.
“Besides, we are still wearing masks when we act. We will go and order a few pairs of high-soled boots later, and buy some shoulder pads of different sizes. By then, I guarantee that no one in the imperial capital will be able to find our true identity.”
“Oh! As expected of Brother Lin Ye, you are so reliable!”
Tatsumi looked up at Lin Ye with admiring eyes, but he just smiled and didn’t respond, instead thinking about his next course of action.
Chapter 9: Above the Card Game (Old Version)
The original plan was to meet the members of Night Raid at Arya’s house and then find a way to join them, but I changed my mind.
If you join in like this, let alone whether others will recognize you, the first problem is your identity.
In the original work, after Tatsumi joined the Night Raid, he just followed the other members on missions and had no say at all.
This was something Lin Ye could not accept. It was not that he wanted to occupy a dominant position, but he was mainly afraid that a member would go out on a mission that day and never come back.
Although the current method is a little more complicated, it is most useful for long-term planning.
During this early period, you should kill a few notorious guys as quickly as possible to build up your reputation, and then wait for the white-haired queen who attacked at night to come and ask for help.
Moreover, it would be best to set the target as those guys who possess imperial tools. If there happens to be an imperial tool that Lin Ye can use, his combat power might be improved again.
The best ones would be those guys from the Wild Hounds, but I don’t know their exact location yet, so I came to this wealthy area to find out some useful information.
The best place to get information, besides brothels, is casinos.
After a while, in the luxurious and magnificent “Oldington Casino”, Lin Ye casually threw the cards in his hand, stretched out his hand and pushed the chips like a mountain in front of him directly to the dealer.
“I’m all in, everyone can do whatever they want.”
At a rectangular high-end gambling table, all the gamblers swallowed hard after hearing what he said, wiped the sweat from their foreheads, and looked at Lin Ye with gritted teeth.
They were playing an aristocratic card game called “Or Cards”, in which the class level in the empire was used as the basis for determining wins and losses.
Originally, everyone won and lost, but ever since that damn guy sat at the table, no one has won.
In just one hour, he won most of the chips in front of them, and every time he went all in!
Isn’t this bullying?
Lin Ye looked around at everyone present with a playful smile on his face. He was not a gambler, but with his telekinesis and agility of 60, it was very easy for him to do some small moves.
As for the purpose, one is to prepare some funds for future living, and the other is to get some information.
Gamblers! When they lose everything, they dare to do anything and say anything just to get some of the gambling money.
Sure enough, after Lin Ye took the lead in going all in for the 22nd time, a fat and big-eared guy at the table couldn’t help himself anymore.
He swiftly took off all the jewelry on his body, slammed the table hard, swept away the pitiful few chips in front of him with one hand, and shouted fiercely with red eyes.
“Follow me if you want! These jewelry of mine are made of pure gold and fine gemstones! Add these chips and I will win them back today!”
The pretty waitress, who was wearing cool clothes, walked over quickly, swaying her waist, picked up the jewelry on the table and helped him exchange them for chips.
The other gamblers looked at each other and still felt discouraged. Anyway, they still had a lot of capital left, so at worst they could just wait for the boy to leave and then play again.
So they all said “pass”, took out two large chips, threw them in front of Lin Ye, and stood up from the table.
This means that they will not participate in the next gamble, but they did not leave. Instead, they stood there waiting to see the outcome of this gamble.
Lin Ye looked into the fat and big-eared man’s red eyes and nodded secretly in his heart.
This is a qualified gambler!
After a while, the sexy waitress came back with a bunch of chips in her hands. She walked up to the man and put them down carefully.
“Can we start now?”
The man looked extremely impatient, as if any delay would cause him to lose the victory.
However, the beautiful dealer glanced at the chips in front of him and said.
“You don’t have enough chips, sir.”
“You!” The man slammed the table and stood up upon hearing that. He was about to explode, but after his anger brewed for a second, he remembered where he was and turned to look at Lin Ye with some grievance and helplessness.
“I have no objection. I’ll just do as much as he wants.”
Upon seeing this, Lin Ye smiled and greeted the dealer, waving his hand to indicate that they could start at any time.
Upon seeing this, the beautiful dealer smiled sweetly at the handsome noble young man and continued to deal the cards.
After the third round, the fat man slammed the card onto the table and laughed out loud.
“Hahahaha….The Emperor! The Emperor! I actually got the Emperor!”
Then he glared at Lin Ye fiercely and said arrogantly.
“Kid! Starting from this round, I will make sure you lose everything!”
The gamblers around him all looked at him with envy.
That’s the Emperor! The highest level of the Orr cards. Once you get it, it’s almost impossible to lose! That’s why this guy dared to turn over the Emperor’s card so confidently.
In the fourth round of cards, it didn’t really matter whether the cards were dealt or not. Even the dealer looked disappointed and was ready to announce the winner.
But at this moment, Lin Ye in everyone’s eyes also reached out and turned over the three cards in front of him one by one.
Civilians, farmers, soldiers.
Each card is of the lowest rank in the Orr deck, but the gamblers around stared at this scene with wide eyes!
The fat middle-aged man was also terrified when he looked at the three cards. He swallowed hard and couldn’t say anything.
He thought of a possibility, the only possibility that the emperor would lose!
“Deal the cards, face up.”
Lin Ye ignored the four people and reminded the stunned dealer. After the dealer reacted, he hurriedly dealt the cards.
First, there was the fat, big-eared man, a knight.
But the other party didn’t even look at the card. Instead, he stared at the dealer’s hand with bloodshot eyes and clenched his fists tightly together.
The people around also held their breath unconsciously. In the originally noisy casino, this corner of the gambling table suddenly became eerily quiet.
The dealer carefully controlled his trembling fingers, slowly reached out to the deck, turned over the top card belonging to Lin Ye, and then suddenly exclaimed.
“Hero!!! This young gentleman is a hero!”
The atmosphere around them suddenly exploded, and the man fell into the chair below him as if all his strength had been drained away.
Because the only deck that can beat the emperor is – civilians, soldiers, farmers, and heroes.
And now, the hero comes…
Chapter 10: The Name of Shura [Please add to favorites! Please give me flowers!] (Old version)
It was already night when Lin Ye and Tatsumi left the casino.
Under the temptation of large sums of chips, he has obtained a lot of information he wanted from several gamblers.
After dealing with several waves of guys who followed them from the casino with ill intentions, the two finally arrived at their destination after many twists and turns.
This is a heavily guarded fortress, which appears extremely dark and majestic under the cover of night.
This is one of their targets tonight, the base where the senior commander of the Empire, Aber Raphael, is stationed.
The darkness of the empire far exceeded anything Lin Ye had seen in comics and animations before, and Aber Raphael was one of them.
A guy who is called an officer but is actually a bandit and writes as a butcher.
Every time he went to war, he would always hide at the back and bully the people, stealing the merits of his soldiers. Once he encountered a rebel, he would torture him to death with the most cruel means.
More importantly, he was also a distant relative of the minister Ernest, which made him a perfect choice for establishing his authority and fame.
“Are you ready, Tatsumi?”
Lin Ye changed into the nightgown he made himself, put on the mask and looked at the boy beside him.
The other party was dressed exactly the same as him at this time. After hearing what he said, he nodded, and his eyes behind the mask emitted a gleam of brilliance.
“I have no problem! Brother Ye, as long as it can help everyone in the village get rid of the darkness, I won’t hesitate at all!”
“Okay!” Lin Ye nodded, his tone as firm as if he had cut through ironclad irons: “You must remember! There is no such thing as gods or retribution in this world. The only thing that can bring justice and judgment is the sword in your hand!”
“Starting tonight, let our names resound throughout the empire! Let those bugs and demons hiding in the darkness live in fear!”
“We are…” Lin Ye said this, looking directly into the other person’s eyes, and then the two of them uttered two big words in unison!
“Shura!!”
“The action begins. Remember not to stay too far away from me. There are quite a few patrol teams here.”
“Okay, but Brother Ye, are you really not going to prepare a weapon, like a knife or a sword?”
Tatsumi followed Lin Ye nimbly through the woods, looked at his empty hands, and asked with some concern.
Lin Ye smiled, his steps still light and fast, and answered in a very low voice.
“It’s not that I don’t want to use weapons, but if ordinary weapons were in my hands, I probably wouldn’t be able to withstand the force of even one swing of the sword.”
“Oh~ As expected of you, big brother, so strong!”
Lin Ye’s face turned red at Tatsumi’s innocent admiration.
“Well, anyway, my boxing skills are not bad, it’s enough to deal with these guys. Stop talking, it’s important to complete the task first.”
“Yes! The target is that Abel and his ten-man personal guard, right? I will try to kill as few irrelevant guys as possible.”
“That’s good to know…”
Lin Ye walked in front, with three black lines sliding down his brows. This guy was a bit outrageous. After being brainwashed by him, his mentality was even more like that of a killer.
After a while, in the heavily guarded fortress, the soldiers patrolling outside disappeared one by one into the night.
“Hey!”
Tatsumi threw the unconscious soldier in his hand into the big pit in front of him, which was already filled with densely packed soldiers.
He stretched out his hand and pointed carefully to one side, then looked up at Lin Ye who was searching the pit.
“Brother, there are exactly sixty-two people here. There should be no patrol team outside.”
“Very good!” Lin Ye put the last wallet in his hand into a large cloth bag on the ground, picked up the bag and handed it to Tatsumi.
“Take the funds and wait for me outside. I’ll be out to meet you in a moment.”
“Yeah.” Tatsumi nodded, reached out to take the purse, and ran out of the fortress without saying a word.
He had great faith in Lin Ye, with his speed that could knock down a dozen patrolling soldiers in the blink of an eye, and his power that could split mountains and rocks with just a wave of his hand.
I guess even the strongest human in this empire is no more than this.
Lin Ye watched the other person’s back disappear before turning around and walking towards the largest building in the fortress, where was his target for tonight.
Aber Raphael didn’t know what was happening outside. He was busy enjoying the gentle countryside.
On the big bed are the wife and daughter of that stupid officer. They even dared to secretly report my actions to their superiors. Do they think they still have a conscience?
Even though that guy had his limbs broken and eaten alive by dogs that day, he still couldn’t get rid of his anger no matter how he thought about it, so he had to vent it on his family.
But that guy is still lucky with women, Aber Raphael looked at the two dead women on the bed.
His wife was still charming, and his daughter was innocent. After cutting both of them on the neck, he began to enjoy the pleasure of wanting to preserve his innocence when the other was on the verge of death.
“What a great meal!”
Aber Raphael climbed out of bed, put on his clothes and pants, and walked into the hall.
He had no worries about his own safety. After all, his uncle was a minister of the empire, and he had already prepared ten masters from the Royal Fist Temple to protect his safety.
That’s the Royal Fist Temple! A bodyguard group that specializes in serving the emperor, but under the authority of his uncle, aren’t they just dogs for him?
But when he walked into the hall, the scene before him surprised him.
I saw a guy in black clothes and a white mask standing in the hall, and his ten guards surrounded him as if they were facing a great enemy.
Chapter 11: Absolute Gap [Collect] (Old Version)
“Heh~ Another unknown killer?”
Aber Raphael raised a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth.
He didn’t know how many times he had experienced this situation, but after those killers broke through the obstruction of the patrol team outside, the only outcome they had was to be beaten to death by ten boxers here.
Thinking of this, he couldn’t help but curl his lips and look at the tallest boxer, his tone calm.
“Excuse me, Boxer Yamashita. Tomorrow I will execute tonight’s patrol leader. As for this guy, please deal with him as soon as possible.”
However, Yamashita Teru, whom he called Yamashita Boxer, swallowed hard when he heard this, and stared at the killer in front of him, not daring to slack off for a moment.
This guy… is dangerous!
He was clearly just standing there with his whole body full of flaws, but his well-honed combat intuition was beginning to sound the alarm.
It felt as if he would be killed on the spot if he made any movement!
He had only encountered this feeling in one person, and at that time he was following Lord Oberst, who was the absolute most powerful person in the empire.
The Ice Queen——Lady Esdeath!
At this moment, he had already greeted the relatives of that bastard Aber over and over again in his mind.
Damn, I dare to provoke such a strong man. It seems that I will really die here today.
The atmosphere in the hall was solemn and quiet, so quiet that you could hear a pin drop, but Aber Raphael was just a fool who couldn’t read the atmosphere.
“Hey, hey, hey, Boxer Yamashita, why are you so serious? In the past, didn’t you always laugh and tear off the heads of your enemies?”
“Could it be that the person who assassinated me was General Esdeath?”
Yamashita Teruichi ignored the mood of this idiot. He just performed the starting posture of the Royal Fist Temple boxing very properly and spoke seriously.
“The former acting teacher of the Imperial Fist Temple, Yamashita Huiyi, please give me your guidance!”
The nine boxers around him also took their starting stances at the same time, their eyes fixed on the killer in front of them.
Even though the opponent’s aura was like a steel knife against their necks, they showed no fear.
They had been prepared for this day ever since they committed their first unforgivable sin.
This is retribution…
“Is it the Royal Fist Temple boxing technique?”
Looking at the postures of the ten people around him, Lin Ye raised a smile behind the mask.
“What I hate most is hearing people ask me if I know who he is and what I am doing.”
Lin Ye’s voice suddenly rang out, and everyone around him took a step back and observed his movements.
I saw him raise his left arm and push it out, while his right arm was clenched into a fist and placed at his waist.
The boxers from the Royal Fist Temple frowned as they looked at each other’s strange posture. This was a boxing gesture they had never seen before.
“I only know that my purpose in coming here is to kill people, and the other party has only one identity…”
Lin Ye continued speaking calmly, lifting one leg slightly, turning his back foot sideways and taking a horse stance, while the other leg remained in the air.
“That is, the dead man!”
As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his foot and stepped on the ground. Everyone felt the ground shake violently, and a shock wave spread out from under his feet. Large cracks like spider webs appeared on the bluestone floor.
Start with Bajiquan small stance, step on the ground to gain leverage, and fight close to the opponent!
A black shadow that was almost impossible to capture with the naked eye went straight towards Yamashita Huiyi, and the opponent was also a rare expert and reacted immediately.
Knowing he couldn’t dodge, he quickly raised his hands to defend himself.
But this block was useless.
“it hurts!!!”
An overwhelming force came from the small bone of his arm and instantly surged into his chest behind his arm. Immediately afterwards, Yamashita Huiyi heard a series of crackling sounds like popping beans in his body.
Then there was a muffled sound of “puff” behind him, and a large amount of blood splattered everywhere. Then Yamashita Teruichi fell to the ground with his eyes wide open, without any movement.
Kill with one strike, Baji Gate Elbow!
Lin Ye stood in front of him with his left fist on his shoulder and elbow, and at this time the other nine boxers also reacted and rushed over together, trying to surround the minority with the majority.
Unfortunately, this is destined to be a one-sided massacre…
It’s not that the boxers of the Royal Fist Temple are not strong, but that they have never encountered such a fierce and domineering boxing style.
I have never encountered a terrifying human being comparable to a super dangerous species.
Two minutes later, the door of the hall was opened from the inside.
Lin Ye walked out dragging the dead Aber Raphael in his right hand, and holding a large sack of gold coins in his left hand.
Looking from behind him, he saw two imperial characters written in blood on the largest wall in the hall.
Shura!
After casually hanging the unforgivable bastard in the most conspicuous place in the fortress, Lin Ye turned around and rushed to meet up with Tatsumi.
Abel Raphael just wasn’t one of the targets.
Tonight is still very long!
Chapter 12 Reactions from all parties (old version)
“Senior Commander, Aber Raphael is dead!”
“Senior officer, Ratwith is dead!”
“Big arms dealer, Gregel is dead!”
“Deputy Minister of Security, Ferguson Lushen is dead!”
It was the evening of the next day. In the magnificent palace, an official stood under the throne with a list in his hand. Every time he read out a name, his face became paler and the pressure from all around became heavier.
He raised his head slightly and looked at the golden chair in front of him. He swallowed hard and waited for the other party’s response.
Sitting on the chair was a handsome young man who was probably in his early teens. He was thin and looked pale. He was wearing a gorgeous and majestic purple robe, but he always looked tired and impatient.
This is the emperor of the empire, the supreme being who holds the supreme imperial utensil.
But everyone in the hall knew that the official was not looking at the little emperor, but the person next to him.
The tall, fat old man with a big, white beard.
Although his hair and beard were all white, there was not a single wrinkle on his face. On his forehead was a luxurious gold forehead guard, adorned with a gorgeous diamond-shaped gem. In his hand was a plate full of red meat.
Minister Ernest, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is the real leader of this country. After all, the little emperor almost obeys his every word.
“Four important talents of our empire were killed overnight, and the means were extremely cruel. If this continues, I’m afraid the upper class will panic!”
An official couldn’t help but speak with some concern, and his words seemed to resonate with the other officials.
“Yes! Even the deputy director of the Security Department who was holding an imperial weapon was killed. If this continues, I’m afraid…”
“If we don’t find a way to deal with the Shura organization soon, I’m afraid that you and I will be on the list tomorrow.”
At this moment, the little emperor on the throne suddenly stood up and said with a firm look.
“Everyone, there’s no need to panic! There are only a few assassins around.”
As his somewhat childish voice came out, the other executives fell silent, all looking up at the throne.
“I will have the ministers send people to search for those guys. Once they are found, they will be killed without mercy.”
“As for the vacant positions, the ministers will also assist me in selecting suitable talents to replace them.”
After he finished speaking, he sat down and turned his head to look at the minister beside him, with a hint of expectation of a child seeking praise on his face.
“Is that all right, Minister?”
The minister next to him heard this and grinned at him.
“Woohoo! As expected of His Majesty, you are so decisive!”
After saying that, he picked up a piece of meat still covered in blood from the plate in his hand, put it in his mouth, and tore off a large piece.
Then he chewed the piece of meat, walked to the throne, and glanced down slightly.
All the officials in the field immediately lowered their heads, like docile lambs.
“Chew, chew, gulp!”
He swallowed the food in his mouth, and a trace of bright red blood flowed down the corner of his mouth.
“Just yesterday, my relatives Abel Raphael, Grigler, and Ratwiss were murdered.”
“And my beloved subordinate Lu Sien couldn’t escape his clutches either.”
His tone gradually became excited. He picked up the piece of meat in his hand and bit it hard again, speaking vaguely.
“How dare you be so bold! I have lost my appetite these past few days. This is really unbearable!”
“This must be a conspiracy targeting me, so I decided…”
His face turned cold, and even the temperature in the hall seemed to have dropped to freezing point.
“So I decided to recall General Esdeath!”
As soon as the words fell, there was a commotion in the field. All the officials looked at each other, with a hint of fear in their eyes.
Esdeath? That… that woman who was anything but terrifying.
He is a super-s battle maniac who is as famous as General Budd. He is the youngest and strongest general in the entire empire.
Not only that, they were extremely cruel to their enemies and prisoners of war. They once pacified a northern ethnic minority in a short time, which was thought to take at least a year to defeat, and buried 400,000 people alive.
A woman who has conquered the entire world with her absolute ferocity and invincible fighting power!
But those who understand know that the minister’s purpose in recalling this killer is definitely not simply to deal with a newly emerging killer organization.
This killer organization is nothing more than an excuse to recall Esdeath and use their power in exchange for the other party’s force to eliminate dissidents.
But no one in the palace dared to refute the minister’s will, they just bowed their heads and obeyed.
On the other side, in the base of the Night Raid Organization, the boss Nadezhda, who had just returned to the base, was listening carefully to the report of the blonde sister Leone.
She is a mature lady with short white hair and a robotic arm on her right hand. She looks very pretty and androgynous, but unfortunately she has a black eye patch on her right eye.
“Oh, it’s a pity that you didn’t go to take a look inside Abel’s fortress! Every boxer was killed by a beautiful move, and the bluestone floor within a hundred meters was shattered like a spider web!”
Upon hearing this, Nadezhda took a deep puff of the black cigarette in her hand, then exhaled a large puff of white smoke, with a hint of joy in her tone.
“It seems that this is a holder of a power-type imperial weapon, but this is not important. Judging from what happened last night, this may also be a partner who shares the same ideals as us.”
“If we can recruit them to join our revolutionary army, our chances of success will increase.”
“Leone, Myne, you two are not wanted. The next mission to find this “Shura” organization is up to you.”
“Okay, boss.” Marin responded after taking a step forward.
She is a loli with pink twin ponytails. Although her figure is a little thin, she looks playful and cute.
Leone on the side was also eager to give it a try.
“Ah~ I’m so excited! I wonder how strong that guy is? I want to see how strong he is!”
Upon hearing this, Nadezhda glared at her and threatened her in a neutral tone.
“If you mess things up because of your bellicosity, you know the consequences! Lei~O~Nai~”
She pronounced the other person’s name word by word, and the blonde lady stuck out her pink tongue and smiled awkwardly.
Chapter 13: Fair Assassination Methods (Old Version)
That night, in a deserted tavern in a civilian area.
Tatsumi tossed a tattered round piece of iron in his hand and sighed helplessly.
“Brother, you must be a monster, right? I finally found this imperial weapon, but you broke it with just one punch…”
The thing in his hand was the imperial weapon that belonged to the Deputy Minister of the Imperial Guard—the Rock-Solid Platinum Breastplate.
This reminded him of the poor deputy minister, who was so confident that Lin Ye had no way to deal with him, but ended up being beaten to pieces by a single punch, along with his armor.
Lin Ye, who was eating, put down his knife and fork when he heard this, picked up the water glass and said lightly.
“Since it’s broken, it’s just a worthless chicken that can’t be put on the stage. There’s nothing to regret. I’m sure I’ll meet it again in the future. How about I pick one that suits you then?”
“Haha~Thank you, big brother,”
Tatsumi smiled happily, casually put the destroyed imperial weapon in his hand into the bag beside him, together with the bag full of gold coins, then looked up and asked.
“Brother, don’t you have any imperial tool you want? You can’t always fight people with your bare hands, right?”
“If you want to talk about it, there really is one, and I guess we’ll see him in a couple of days.”
Lin Ye responded after taking a sip of water, blurting out the answer before Tatsumi could ask.
“Five-sighted All-powerful Observer.”
After thinking about the function of this imperial weapon, he couldn’t help but smile knowingly, with a hint of anticipation in his eyes.
Those who understand will understand……
Beheading Zanke is a sure thing! Even Jesus can’t stop him!
“Hey, brother, your smile is so vulgar!”
Tatsumi felt a little uncomfortable looking at Lin Ye like this.
“Really?” Lin Ye covered his mouth immediately after hearing that. He felt that his authority as the elder brother was damaged, so he put on a stern face and taught him a lesson: “What do you know, little brat? Eat quickly, there is another mission tonight!”
“oh……”
After learning his lesson, Tatsumi immediately became dispirited and lowered his head to compete with the food in front of him.
The target of tonight’s mission was what Tatsumi himself had inquired about in the civilian area.
Coincidentally, it was the first true elite monster he faced in the original work – Captain Ouka of the Security Department.
Unfortunately, according to the date, it seems that he is also the target of tonight’s night attack, but there is also an oil tycoon, Jamal, to be added.
Lin Ye thought with some evil interest that if he could run into the other party, he would naturally have to show off his skills.
But the question is how to show this skill?
He couldn’t help but hesitate.
Why not… just give Ouka a ride in public?
Oh! And there’s also the “dog girl” called by thousands of comic fans, so just be safe and kill her if you see her.
Lin Ye raised his head and looked sideways out the window. There were only a few pedestrians on the road far away, and they were walking hurriedly with their heads buried like zombies.
I don’t know whether they are waiting to make money or their backs are bent by the current life.
Time passed by minute by minute, and the deserted tavern had already seen off two generous guests.
The moon in the sky was getting higher and higher, but for some reason its light was a little creepy red today.
“Hiccup~ The wine after torture is always so delicious!”
Walking alone on Second Avenue, Oka couldn’t help but burp and muttered to himself.
Although it was late at night, the bustling Second Avenue was still as lively as ever, with people coming and going in an endless stream.
This is where he is smart. He has to take this road when he goes home at night. There are witnesses everywhere. Only in this way will those reckless killers be cautious.
He was humming an unknown tune softly, and when the pedestrians on the street saw him, they quickly made way for him and lowered their heads.
He was in a very good mood at the moment. It turned out that the deputy minister of the security department was killed last night, and he, Ouka, was actually chosen as one of the candidates for successor.
Hehe…it seems that the gold, silver and jewelry presented to some minister in the past are still useful.
At this moment, a tall figure wearing a linen cloak slowly walked towards him on the side of the road.
Ouka turned sideways and secretly grasped his sword as if by conditioned reflex.
“My Lord, do you need to relieve your loneliness?”
The man walked up to him and lifted the cloak on his head slightly, revealing a very beautiful face with golden hair, sapphire eyes, and a lazy style like an exotic dancer.
“Wow~ What a good woman!”
Ouka couldn’t help but admire, his eyes were a little dazed for a moment, but the hand holding the sword did not loosen.
Upon hearing this, Leone nodded slightly and put down her cloak, pretending to be shy, and even a blush appeared on her charming face.
Seeing this, Ouka felt even more itchy.
To be honest, he generally doesn’t like women, but the beauty in front of him really makes him unable to control himself.
“Lead the way.”
He spoke with a hoarse voice and a smile, thinking in his heart that if the other party was really a killer, the worst that could happen was to kill him.
“Yeah, right in front.”
Leona’s voice was as soft as a mosquito’s, as if it was the first time for her to do this kind of work, but she didn’t know that this made Ouka even more excited.
But just as she turned around, there was a sudden loud noise behind her, followed by the sound of people fleeing in panic.
She wanted to turn around to look, but a gust of wind blew past her, causing her to squint her eyes instinctively. She could only see a black shadow flash by.
When she opened her eyes again, Ouka beside her…
The good head is missing.
In a split second, Ouka died. His hand was still tightly holding the scabbard, but he had no chance to pull it out.
Leone was horrified and turned to look in the direction where the loud noise came from.
After the smoke and dust cleared, only a horrible deep pit was left, and the dense cracks on the ground almost covered the entire street.
“Gudong!”
Leone swallowed hard, and couldn’t help but think about what would happen if Ouka was replaced by himself.
Then she shuddered and muttered to herself.
“Strange… a monster, what is this?”
Chapter 14: Is this a fateful encounter? [Please add it to your collection!] (Old version)
On the other side, on a loft platform about 400 meters away from Second Avenue.
Main, who was waiting for Leone to bring the target person into the sniper range, suddenly heard a noise behind her.
“who?”
The pink-haired loli quickly turned her head, and the woman next to her moved even faster.
There was a sound of metal friction, and a cold light suddenly appeared in the air, heading straight for the edge of the platform where the sound came from.
“etc!”
Upon seeing this, Tatsumi shouted loudly, then exerted force with his arms, jumped onto the platform, and waved his hand to throw a cylindrical object hanging on his body in the direction of the cold light.
There was a slight sound of collision, and the thrown cylindrical object broke, and a large amount of liquid splashed out of it in an instant.
Tatsumi quickly distanced himself and used the moonlight to observe the woman opposite him who had just completed an attack.
She was a purple-haired woman wearing a cheongsam. She had a slender and pretty figure. The outline of her face was hidden in the night and could not be seen clearly, but she wore a pair of glasses that reflected a faint white light in place of her eyes.
She held a huge pair of scissors in her hand. At this moment, the scissors were closed due to the attack, and were stained with some of the liquid that had just spilled from the cylinder.
“Don’t move.”
Just when Tatsumi was considering whether he should escape, a clear female voice came from the side, and then a sense of crisis instantly locked onto him.
He tilted his head slightly and looked at a place not far to his side.
There was a petite pink-haired loli squatting there, holding a powerful-looking gun in her hand and pointing it at him.
There is a fierce girl with scissors in front and a loli with guns on the side. How can I escape now?
Goodbye, big brother! I won’t go back for supper tonight…
Fortunately, the night raiders were not the ones who killed indiscriminately. Marin frowned and took a look at the other party’s dress.
He was wearing black clothes and a white mask on his face. In the moonlight, one could vaguely see a strange symbol on the mask.
If Leone were here, she would definitely recognize that this symbol is the organization that has caused panic in the imperial capital in the past two days – Shura.
Unfortunately, Main didn’t know him, and Hill had long forgotten about this organization.
“Who are you? What is your purpose here?”
She silently released the finger that was holding the trigger because she was sure that the other party had no ill intentions, and this confidence came from her imperial weapon.
Romantic Turret Pumpkin – Its power increases depending on the crisis the user is facing.
When this guy came up just now, Pumpkin’s energy storage did not increase at all.
Do you believe me when I say I’m here to paint?
Three black lines crossed Tatsumi’s forehead. His elder brother had gone to kill that Ouka, and he came here to leave the mark of Shura and meet up with him.
God knows why the place was already occupied when he came up with a bucket of dye on his back.
“I……”
Tatsumi hesitated for a long time before uttering the word “I”, and at this moment the purple-haired woman walked up to the cut cylinder.
She just squatted and observed for a while, then reached out and picked up a little and put it in front of her eyes, and then spoke in a soft and cute voice.
“This doesn’t seem to be venom…but what does it look like? I can’t remember.”
“dye……”
Just as the other party lowered his head in deep thought, Tatsumi replied in a muffled voice that just a moment ago, he was no longer panicked.
There is even a little bit of pretentiousness in my mind.
“Lady with the gun, there’s someone behind you!”
“Hmph~” Marin snorted coldly, with a hint of disdain in her tone: “Do you think you can deceive me with this method?”
Then she glanced at Hill next to her, but after seeing his performance, she felt a chill down her spine.
Hill opened the scissors instantly and rushed towards the defenseless Tatsumi, and put the scissors that were flashing with cold light directly on his neck.
Tatsumi: “Brother, help!”qaq
“Let her (him) go” × 2
Two voices rang out in unison, one had a silly and cute voice, while the other had a magnetic and cold male voice.
“Gudong~”
When Marin heard the voice coming from behind her, she couldn’t help but swallow hard. Someone had stood behind her without her noticing.
“Where should I begin?”
Lin Ye walked out from behind Ma Yin with his hands behind his back: “I have no intention of harming or holding this lady hostage.”
And Main suddenly took several steps back and raised the pumpkin in her hand towards Lin Ye.
This man’s attire was exactly the same as the idiot that Hill had put under the scissors, except that his figure was much taller and more upright.
“You are, no, who are you?”
Marin kept her nerves tense, not daring to relax at all for this guy who appeared behind someone silently.
I am your bodyguard for the night raid, Miss!
Lin Ye was somewhat helpless. This guy Tatsumi would inevitably run into people who were attacking at night no matter which meeting point he chose.
You know, according to his plan, he should have cleared out all the wild hounds before letting the other party “discover” his whereabouts with an 8/0 superb record, and then be invited to launch a night attack.
Should we say that this is fate or should we say that this guy is just unlucky?
Chapter 15 Conditions for Joining Night Raid (Chapter 6) (Old Version)
“Can you let that idiot go now?”
Lin Ye sighed and said helplessly.
Being pointed at by a pumpkin that is read as a turret but written as a plasma weapon is not a good experience.
But Main, who was holding a pumpkin, ignored his words and glanced at Hill next to her.
Hill saw the other party’s actions and shook his head.
“No, this guy is very dangerous. He will be killed in the blink of an eye…”
“Hmph~”
Upon hearing this, Marin snorted loudly and straightened the gun in her hand, but her eyes were filled with anxiety that could not be concealed.
After being enhanced by the skill [Eye of a Hundred Perceptions], Lin Ye’s eyesight has reached an inhuman level. He can clearly see the other person’s expression even at night.
He immediately said, “If your target is also this guy, then don’t worry.”
Then, under the nervous gaze of the two beauties, he slowly stretched out his hands from behind his back.
When Marin saw the object in his hand, she let out a small exclamation.
“Oka!”
“Did I say I meant no harm?”
Lin Ye casually threw Ouka’s head on the ground. The evil captain’s expression was still the obscene one when he saw the beautiful Leona until his death.
“Shura? Could it be that… you are the Shura?”
Marin suddenly seemed to remember something and asked in surprise.
“Forehead……”
Lin Ye choked a little. The feeling of hearing someone call out the organization’s second-rate nickname was even more embarrassing than he had imagined.
“If you mean which assassin organization, then it is us.”
He glanced at Tatsumi, who was currently having a pair of giant scissors held on his neck, and spoke again.
Tatsumi: 〒▽〒
After hearing this, Hill silently took a step back and retracted the huge scissors in his hand.
Lin Ye breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this.
All Things Cut in Two, Soul-Stirring. This was the name of the scissors. Legend has it that it was a powerful imperial tool that could cut through everything in the world.
If this thing just scratches Tatsumi’s neck, the achievement of this mission will be gone.
“Goodbye, then.”
After taking a look at the dye bucket that was cut into two pieces on the ground, Lin Ye gave up the idea of ​​leaving a mark.
He immediately called out to Tatsumi, then turned around and was about to jump off the platform, but he heard Main’s voice behind him.
“Please wait a moment!”
Here we come!
Lin Ye laughed secretly in his heart, then turned to look at the pink-haired girl with twin ponytails.
“Anything else?”
“That… is…” After calling out to the other party, Marin became a little panicked. She had never asked anyone for anything in her life.
“What is it?” Lin Ye asked back.
Tatsumi looked at her, then looked at Hill on the side, and suddenly clapped his hands and said to Lin Ye.
“Brother… Isn’t the one holding the scissors the one on the wanted poster? They should be the ones who attacked at night, right?”
“Hey~” Hill pointed at himself and said in a daze: “I was recognized…”
“So what do you mean?” Tatsumi stood behind Lin Ye, his courage increased by 200%.
“Are you trying to warn me and my brother not to act in your territory?”
When Marin heard this, her face immediately turned red and she waved her hands repeatedly, saying, “No… that’s not it!”
What’s with that tone of yours that sounds like country bumpkins fighting over territory, Tatsumi?
Lin Ye glanced at the younger brother behind him, and saw that at this moment Maine also realized that her behavior was a bit girlish.
He immediately turned his head away with a red face and put his hands on his waist.
“Humph~ It’s just that our boss wants to invite you to join the night raid. I’m just passing on the message! I’m definitely not asking you! Absolutely not~”
“Who would join you with this attitude?”
Tatsumi also lost his temper.
Ma Yin also became stubborn after hearing this.
“Ha~ If a rookie like you wasn’t lucky enough to join Shura, you wouldn’t be able to enter the night raid even if you practiced for another hundred years, okay?”
“I was just ambushed. In comparison, the guy who seemed to have someone standing behind him and didn’t notice it has no right to blame me, right?”
Is the official match really the official match? They started arguing not long after they met.
He didn’t have any intention of breaking up the couple, after all, this pink-haired loli was not his type.
If I have to say, the dazed Hill over there is okay, and the blond and busty Leone is also okay, but of course the one I am most interested in is the Ice Queen Esdeath.
“Okay.”
Lin Ye finally spoke up to interrupt the two people who were arguing as soon as they met, and then turned his gaze to Marin.
“It’s not impossible to join the night raid.”
A hint of surprise suddenly flashed in Ma Yin’s eyes, and even Hill, who was in a daze, raised his head and looked at Lin Ye and the others.
Tatsumi on the side did not object when he heard this. Whatever his elder brother said was what it was, and he just needed to listen and do it.
“But I have one condition.”
Lin Ye said lightly. Ma Yin’s eyes narrowed slightly when she heard that, and her heart couldn’t help but tense a little.
“Let me fight with the strongest guy in your night raid. If he is too weak, there is no way he can stop us.”
When Marin heard this, her face suddenly brightened up. Isn’t this a simple request?
When it comes to fighting, Chi Tong and Brand will never let her down! She immediately said with a wicked laugh.
“It’s a deal!”
Lin Ye smiled slightly: “It’s a deal.”
Tatsumi on the side was looking at Main who was smiling happily, and couldn’t help but reach out and touch the piece of imperial weapon fragment that was placed on his chest.
Little girl, you may not know what my eldest brother’s definition of weak is!
Chapter 16: Night Raid Gathering (Additional Updates, Please Subscribe) (Old Version)
The next morning, in the dense jungle on the northern outskirts of the imperial capital, several swift figures were moving forward at an extremely fast speed.
“Hey, hey, hey! Little brother, how far are you from your big brother? I can’t wait to meet that guy!”
Leone looked at Tatsumi who was leading the way not far in front of him, with a hint of anticipation in his hearty laughter.
At this time, she has already completed the liberation of the imperial weapon [Beast Madness Lion King], and transformed from a human queen to a beast-eared queen.
Upon hearing this, the companions around him also turned their eyes to the masked young man in black who was running in the front.
“We’ll be there soon. You should think about who should deal with my eldest brother.”
Tatsumi responded after hearing this, but he continued to move forward quickly without slowing down.
“Fight a round first before deciding whether to join? That’s a really manly thing to do! Hahaha~”
A handsome man in green armor and with an extra-long crew cut laughed and added the sentence.
He has a very big build, and every time he steps on the ground, he kicks up a lot of dust, which shows how strong he is.
This is Brand, the user of the imperial weapon [Devil Haunted Operation Armor], and one of the trump cards in the night raid.
Next to him was a cute girl in a black windbreaker. She had a slightly expressionless face and her long straight black hair added a mysterious beauty to her. In her left hand she held a sheathed katana.
The scabbard of the katana is blood red, and even after it is sheathed, it gives off a weird vibe.
This is the legendary [One-hit-kill·Murasame], and this girl with long black hair is Akame, who is known as the “most vicious killer in the empire.”
What is somewhat surprising is that the boss, the white-haired queen Nadezhda, is also in the team at this time, and she is very excited at the moment.
“I’m really looking forward to this! The guy who even Leone can’t catch a glimpse of.”
Following closely behind her was a young man of medium build with medium-length green hair. After hearing her words, he exerted force on his feet, chased to the other side, and spoke with a smile.
“Don’t worry, boss! No matter how strong the opponent is, we will not embarrass you.”
He is Lubbock, and the imperial weapon he uses is the reel on the red gloves in his hands – [Thousand Changes·Cross Tail], an extremely sophisticated and complex imperial weapon with extremely high damage.
“Well, thank you for your hard work, Lubbock.”
Upon hearing this, the white-haired lady turned her head towards him and smiled slightly.
This smile seemed to hit the other person’s heart like a heavy blow, and even the speed of his running slowed down a bit.
“Well…I don’t know how to spar.”
Akahime also heard what the boss said, and at this moment she slowed down a little and spoke to Nadezhda.
Her voice is a little silly and cute, not as lively and energetic as other girls of her age, but it sounds cute in a contrasting way.
“It doesn’t matter. Just leave it to Leone and Brand when the time comes. I believe in their abilities.”
Nadezhda smiled gently to show her understanding. She knew in her heart how much this girl in front of her carried beneath her cute appearance.
It’s not a lie that he doesn’t know how to spar. A killer who has been training in hell since he was four years old really doesn’t know how to do this kind of unnecessary sport.
They only need to know how to draw the sword as quickly as possible, how to strike effectively, and how to take the target’s life in the shortest possible time.
Therefore, Nadezhda didn’t want Akagi to feel any guilt because of this kind of thing, so she comforted her again.
“Don’t worry, we have never lost a night attack!”
Upon hearing this, Chi Tong nodded, with a barely noticeable smile on his face.
“Um…”
However, it turns out that we cannot easily believe what the country folk say about not being far away.
After continuing to travel for nearly an hour, the Night Raid team finally followed Tatsumi to their destination.
In front of a very empty and huge valley.
Three figures, one man and two women, were sitting under a huge rock, but they were not talking.
It was not until the Night Raid group arrived that Maine and Hill went to meet them.
The pink-haired loli first greeted the white-haired queen with full energy, and then greeted all her friends.
And Tatsumi walked straight towards Lin Ye.
“Thank you for your hard work.” Lin Ye walked up to him and patted him on the shoulder.
“It’s okay…”
Tatsumi scratched the back of his head, feeling a little embarrassed.
“Then let’s go. Today we’ll see how powerful the legendary night raid is.”
He chuckled, then walked towards the night raid group opposite.
Nadezhda noticed his actions, but did not rush to speak. She first briefly observed this man who had killed four important figures of the empire in one day.
He was wearing a black windbreaker and a white mask with symbols on it. He walked with steady steps and the distance between each step was almost the same. Even on the grassy ground, he did not leave any clear footprints.
Not only that, but there was also the oppressive feeling of having a sharp knife pressed against my throat…
This is an absolutely strong man!
Chapter 17: A Lion-like Woman (Updated) (Old Version)
Lin Ye was also sizing up the former imperial general and current night raid leader.
A woman as strong as steel.
This was Lin Ye’s first impression of it. It felt like facing a beautiful statue cast in steel.
No matter how beautiful the statue may be on the outside, its essence remains solid.
Should we say that she is worthy of being General Nadezhda, who was able to incite most members of the empire to rebel with her personal charm alone?
“Hello, Mr. Shura.”
Nadezhda smiled and stretched out her left hand. Her smile was unusually friendly.
“Since yesterday, I have been eager to see the man who killed four high-ranking officials of the empire in one night. It is a great honor.”
Lin Ye stretched out his right hand and shook hands with the other party.
In contrast to her beautiful appearance, Nadezhda had a thick layer of calluses on the palm and base of her left hand, presumably because she was someone who often held a knife.
“I have long heard of your great name, and you are all the leaders of the night raid.”
His tone was neither humble nor arrogant, and after he finished speaking he raised his head and looked around at the people who had made the night raid.
Akahime, Leone, Brand, Lubbock, plus Maine and Hill who were waiting here with him.
In this way, all the members are missing for the night raid by Chelsea.
Not only was he attacking a large number of people at night, but the other group was also observing Lin Ye, and everyone had a different expression.
Brand and Lubbock both responded with a kind smile.
Akahime had a blank expression on her face, but Leone, on the contrary, looked eager to try.
“Then I won’t waste any more time talking. I’m sure my companions have already told you the conditions for joining the night raid, right?”
Lin Ye decided to get straight to the point. As for why he had to fight with the other party before joining the night attack.
This was not a whim. The main purpose was to demonstrate strength, gain more say in the night attack, and establish a reliable and powerful image.
Only in this way, when facing the later stage of fighting with various imperial special forces, can we directly interfere with orders, thereby minimizing the possibility of the night raiders dying in the mission.
“Oh~~~ Let me go first!” Leone was the first to raise his hand, with a smile full of anticipation on his face.
But before she took a step, Nadezhda grabbed the back of her neck.
“Leone, I’ve told you before! Change your belligerent personality!”
“Ahhhh~ It hurts so much… I’m sorry! It’s my fault.”
At this moment, the fierce lady was like a cute cat with the skin of its neck held, dancing and being pulled to Nadezhda’s side.
Then the latter looked at Lin Ye apologetically and spoke.
“Mr. Shura, you may not know that once the imperial weapon users fight, they will definitely…”
“Someone is bound to die, right?” Lin Ye took over before she finished speaking.
Then, in the face of everyone’s puzzled gazes, he gave an answer that made everyone unbelievable.
“Please rest assured that I am not a user of imperial tools.”
Among them, Leone’s reaction was the most intense.
“You must be kidding! I saw you kill Ouka with my own eyes. That kind of speed can only be achieved by dangerous people if you are not a Teigu user, right?”
“Oh…I was born with supernatural powers.”
Lin Ye turned his head and explained indifferently, then in order to prevent the other party from asking more questions, he stepped back a few steps to the center of the field.
It looks like I’m ready and you can start at any time.
Upon seeing this, Nadezhda smiled bitterly and shook her head. This Mr. Shura’s personality was really… casual.
Then she let go of Leone and patted him lightly on the shoulder.
“Come on, Leone.”
“Oh~”
The fierce queen responded with full energy, then exerted force on her feet, and in a flash she jumped in front of Lin Ye.
At this moment, the casualness and weirdness on her face had faded away, and was replaced by a serious look.
She was the only member of the Night Raid who had witnessed the opponent’s powerful strength. Although no imperial weapon was used at that time, her movements that were not captured by the human eye were beyond the reach of even her beast transformation.
The speed alone is a world of difference from this guy wearing a mask…
But, so what?
Big sister Leone, who came out of the slums, won’t let people look down on her so easily!
“I’m going to attack!”
After a delicate cry, she kicked the ground with both feet, instantly rushed in front of Lin Ye, and punched him with great force.
A strong gust of wind suddenly arose, and the fist was as fast as an afterimage, but Lin Ye did not move at all.
There’s hope!
Leone was secretly delighted when he saw this. It was obvious that the guy in front of him underestimated his opponent. The fist was right in front of him but he didn’t even try to dodge and keep his distance.
Therefore, as soon as this punch lands, it will be followed by a series of punches and kicks as violent as a storm!
“Shua~”
The fist instantly penetrated the opponent, causing a huge wave of air, which shows how powerful this attack was.
But Leone felt a chill in his heart, because he did not feel any hit with his fist, and the sound was caused by the friction between the fist and the air.
She couldn’t help but instinctively turn her head to look behind her. She didn’t know when the masked guy had appeared there. At this moment, he was slightly twisting his waist and was about to throw a straight punch.
It seems extremely slow, but it gives people a feeling of despair that they will be hit no matter where they hide.
The figure in front of him seemed to instantly turn into a terrifying demon god standing tall and upright. The Lion King’s instincts roared madly, like a wail in despair.
Her face was somewhat dull, and her lifeless pupils only reflected the fist that was about to be swung out. Suddenly, an unrealistic idea flashed through her mind.
Am I…going to die?
The next moment, the straight punch grew bigger and bigger in Leone’s pupils, and he could not help but grit his teeth and close his eyes.
“Bang!”
“Ouch~~”
The imagined death did not come, but there was a sudden pain in a small area on the forehead. Leone couldn’t help but screamed and covered his forehead, then immediately opened his eyes and looked at the figure in front of him with tears in his eyes.
Then the man slowly retracted the index finger that was in front of his face.
Leone was confused.
Just now…did someone hit me on the head?
Chapter 18: Haunted by Evil Spirits (Old Version)
“Puchi~Hahahaha~~~”
Lubbock couldn’t help it and laughed unscrupulously. He turned his head to look at his companions.
“Hey, hey, hey! Did you see the expression on Sister Leone’s face just now? She was as cute as a harmless kitten!”
The companions around him fell into deathly silence and had no intention of paying any attention to him.
The boss’s face was solemn and his breathing was heavy.
“Did you see that moment just now?”
“No…” Chi Tong uttered these two words expressionlessly, but her tightly clenched fists showed that she was not at peace at the moment.
Then the two turned to look at Brand beside them, the most powerful man in the night raid.
“I can barely see a little bit, but I definitely can’t keep up with his movements.”
The tall man’s face was livid, and he answered in a somewhat suppressed tone.
He kept recalling the scene just now in his mind. Just when Leone’s fist was about to fall, the opponent just flashed slightly and came behind Leone.
Then he threw a punch smoothly, and Leone didn’t even have a chance to fight back before this punch.
Although in the end it was just a funny brain-shattering…
The outcome has been decided and no one was injured, which means that the opponent is indeed not an imperial weapon user.
Brand couldn’t help but put his hand on the gauntlet on his left arm, where his imperial weapon was hidden, and he was haunted by hundreds of demons.
“Huh~” He took a deep breath, with some reluctance in his tone: “I said I wasn’t going to use this guy.”
“It doesn’t matter. Even if they don’t join the night raid, they are doing the same thing as us!”
After seeing his expression, Nadezhda patted him on the shoulder and spoke in a relaxed tone.
She didn’t want to put pressure on Brand. It would be good if he joined the night raid, but it didn’t matter if he didn’t.
There was no way that the guy who killed four evil men for the imperial capital overnight would stand against them.
“oh!”
Brand became excited when he heard this. He agreed with full energy and walked towards Lin Ye.
Meanwhile, Leona covered her forehead with her hands, still unable to accept the fact that she was defeated by a brain blast.
Lin Ye stood in front of her, and the atmosphere was a little awkward…
Originally, the fist had stopped three inches away from the opponent’s face, but for some reason, after seeing the opponent’s expression, he flicked Leone’s forehead.
By the way, the reaction of this blonde lady is really cute…like a big cat.
“Are you okay?”
Even a blind man could tell that the other party was in a bad mood at the moment. Lin Ye claimed that he was not a straight man, so he asked carefully.
But at this moment his voice was no longer hoarse, but had regained the unique clarity and pleasantness of a young man.
“Eh!!!” Leone was so shocked that he didn’t even care about the pain on his forehead.
“Your voice… is so young!”
Lin Ye couldn’t help but take a step back when he heard that. It was over. He was exposed ahead of time.
He had been speaking to the Night Raid group with a hoarse voice at the beginning, but at this moment he accidentally revealed his original voice.
I wanted to pretend to be a master…
Fortunately, Brandt came over at this moment. Seeing this, Lin Ye went over to him, not giving Leone any chance to continue asking questions.
Seeing this, the latter had no choice but to turn around and walk back to the night attack team, but the others didn’t notice that she was thinking hard.
Their attention was completely drawn to the two people confronting each other in the field.
“It’s hard to imagine that someone could achieve this without using a Teigu.”
Brand’s eyes were fixed on Lin Ye’s voice, with a hint of admiration in his tone, and then he praised him generously.
“But only someone like you can truly understand the romance of a man! Hahaha~”
“Are you ready?” He half-knelt on the ground, stretched out a hand and pressed it on the ground. The front end of the long nose of the airplane obscured the expression on his face, and his voice was as steady and strong as a hill.
Momentum, an iron-blooded aura that belongs to a strong man in the army after winning hundreds of battles emanated from him.
This was the first person Lin Ye had faced since coming to this world who made him feel a little threatened.
Then he smiled: “We can start anytime.”
As soon as Lin Ye finished speaking, a murderous aura suddenly burst out from Brand.
“Haunted by evil spirits!!!”
As Brand shouted loudly, a huge and terrifying creature seemed to come alive in the evil spirit, slowly reaching out and grabbing his tall body.
Then in the blink of an eye, the creature turned into pieces of gray-white iron armor that attached to his body, forming a set of domineering armor covering his entire body.
“Oh~ so handsome!”
Lin Ye in front of Brand and Tatsumi in the distance spoke in unison, staring at the armor with envy.
“Hahaha~ You think so too, right? This is my closest friend!”
After hearing this, Brand laughed out loud, with a hint of pride in his tone.
But his laughter suddenly stopped, and he stretched out his hand from behind and pulled out a spear with a red tip. This was the “Red-backed Shrike”, an additional weapon of the Haunted Demon.
“Faced with such a powerful opponent, I will not hold back, Mr. Shura.”
As these words came out, Brand’s aura increased again, and even the flowers and plants under his feet were bent down.
Lin Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his foot and took a step forward, assuming the starting posture of the Baji Small Frame.
“Then please give it your all!”
Chapter 19 Absolute Power (Old Version)
“Boom~”
Brand exerted force with his feet, instantly pushing off the ground beneath his feet and flying straight towards Lin Ye. His speed was at least twice as fast as Leone’s.
However, to the Eye of Hundred Senses, which has 200 times dynamic vision, this is no more than the difference between walking and running.
Lin Ye dodged immediately and threw a predictive left punch. If Brand fell to the ground, the punch would hit his ribs.
But the title of “Hundred Man Killer” is not just talk. Based on Brand’s extensive practical experience, this kind of prediction is completely useless.
Hey!
He suddenly twisted his waist in the air, and the spear in his hand changed from stabbing to sweeping, heading directly towards Lin Ye’s fist.
When the fist and the gun collided, a huge air wave burst out from the intersection point, and the ground under the feet of the two men collapsed instantly.
After one strike, Lin Ye dodged Brand’s continuous slashes that followed like a storm, and slipped to create some distance.
He clenched his fist slightly, savoring the force coming from the gun.
Fifty percent strength?
That attack was even more terrifying than he had imagined, and it was almost equivalent to 50% of his own strength.
The limit of an ordinary person’s strength is 3 points. When Lin Ye does not use [Knight Does Not Die Barehanded], his strength is 60 points. Moreover, the formula for adding his strength is not as simple as 3×20.
After breaking through the limit of strength, each point of strength is equivalent to the sum of all previous strengths.
To put it in perspective, if an average person’s maximum punching force is 800 kg, then Lin Ye’s punching force is 800 kg + 800 × 57 = 45,600 kg.
Yes, the maximum force of a punch is 45.6 tons, while the opponent’s punch is half of this value, which is 22.8 tons.
Should I say that he is indeed a man who is only weaker than Esdeath!
Lin Ye kept shielding with his hands, but Brand’s rain of bullets kept coming.
At this moment, Brand’s emotion could no longer be described as surprise.
This guy in front of me actually took my full-strength attack even when he was possessed by hundreds of ghosts?
In addition, the opponent did not have the mutual induction that belonged to the user of imperial equipment. Brand now suspected that the one fighting with him was a super dangerous humanoid species.
Although he was unsure, his attacks became more and more fierce.
A real man will never give up fighting when he meets a strong opponent!
“Take this from me!!!”
Brand shouted suddenly, and after countless swings, the spear in his hand had finally accumulated enough power to the point where he could hardly hold it.
I saw a red edge that completely surrounded the area near Lin Ye, and the wind pressure even blew away all the surrounding trees.
That’s it! Men’s fights are all about head-on confrontation! Every powerful blow, every punch hitting the flesh.
This is the romance that belongs to the strong!
Since Lin Ye obtained his current power, he felt the pleasure of battle for the first time.
It’s really…it’s so addictive!
He immediately stomped his feet and shook the ground.
Bang!
The ground within a hundred meters radius collapsed and cracked. Lin Ye used the force to lean sideways and face the red spear light directly.
He will win with absolute power!
Baji·Back Mountain Sticker!!!
Boom~~~~
Like a missile exploding on the spot, huge air waves and wind pressure instantly swept out in all directions, blowing away everything wherever they passed.
Even people far away could feel the stinging pain of the sharp wind like a knife blowing across their faces.
“Brand!~”
The boss screamed, and everyone in the Night Raid team rushed towards the center of the explosion, with panic on everyone’s face.
With an attack of that magnitude, how could he not worry about his companions?
Among the crowd, Chi Tong was the fastest.
In just a few breaths, she arrived at the center of the battle where smoke and dust were everywhere, tightly grasping the red magic sword in her hand, ready to draw it at any time.
As she got closer, she vaguely saw two standing figures, one tall and one short, and then she slowly let go of the handle of the knife.
There was a rare hint of emotion on that pretty face.
“That masked man…is he a monster?”
By the time the rest of the people arrived, the smoke and dust at the battle site had almost cleared away.
Brand, who made everyone worried, was not seriously injured. It was just that he had already escaped from the state of being haunted by hundreds of ghosts, and his hands that were holding the gun were trembling slightly.
He looked at Lin Ye, who was standing opposite him, with a look of shock on his face, his eyes almost popping out of his head. He slowly raised a hand and pointed at Lin Ye, but his mouth was mumbling and he couldn’t utter a word.
His action also attracted everyone’s attention. They all turned to look at Lin Ye’s position, and then almost everyone except Tatsumi had the same shocked expression as Brand.
“Brother, mask! Mask!”
A breeze blew by, and Tatsumi’s somewhat helpless reminder sounded in his ears. Lin Ye’s face turned cold before he reacted.
He immediately reached out and brushed his face, and the last corner of the broken mask fell off from above his left eye and onto the ground.
“So young?” The boss was a little bit unbelievable for a moment.
“What a handsome boy!!!” Leone couldn’t help but murmur.
Chapter 20: Join Night Raid (Old Version)
The winner has been decided.
No matter how you look at it, the winner of this battle is not Brand, who has taken off his armor and is still panting.
But it was the handsome young man standing opposite him who looked as if nothing had happened.
Although Lin Ye’s handsome face briefly attracted everyone’s attention, this was not the most important thing at the moment.
“I’m sorry, everyone.”
Brand smiled bitterly and turned to look at his companions.
This generous man did not try to hide or make excuses for himself, and raised his trembling hands.
“This guy is so powerful. If it was a life-and-death battle, I would have collapsed.”
At that moment just now, Lin Ye’s attack was directed at the spear “Red-backed Shrike” in his hand, so it did not cause much damage to him.
But the power transmitted from the gun was as despairing as shaking a towering mountain head-on.
“It’s okay, Brand.”
Nadezhda walked up and patted the other person on the shoulder, acting like a calm and reliable boss.
“Although it’s a bit regrettable, if that kind of strong person doesn’t join us, I guess he will continue to shine on this path.”
Nadezhda’s idea was very simple. For someone like Lin Ye who killed many of the cancers of the empire in one night, even if he did not join the night raid in the end, he probably would not go along with those scum of the empire.
So I am not worried about facing a powerful enemy in the future.
“Ah~ What a pity!”
Leone had a carefree personality and didn’t have any ill intentions at this time. She just simply felt sorry for him.
It was a pity that Lin Ye, such an excellent young man, was unable to join the night attack. As for the defeat just now, it seemed that she had already forgotten it.
Lubbock looked at Lin Ye with a serious expression, his gloved fists clenched tightly, and his eyes were full of eagerness to try.
If a guy like this could join the night raid, the boss would probably be very happy, right?
Would you like to try it?
But just as he was about to open his mouth, he was forced to swallow his words back by the two people who were fighting fiercely on the side.
“See, I told you before, you can’t beat Big Brother!”
Tatsumi folded his arms and turned his back to Main, with a hint of sarcasm in his tone.
“Huh? An idiot like you is so lucky!” Marin was anxious, with her hands on her hips and her pretty face flushed, she said sarcastically: “He’s obviously just a guy who holds us back! It’s great to meet Mr. Shura!”
After saying that, she glanced at Hill beside her, seeking confirmation in an expectant tone.
“Now! Am I right, Hill?”
“Eh… I think it’s better not to quarrel…”
Hill clasped her hands in front of her chest. She was a bit naive and her tone was always slow, but her personality was very gentle.
“Idiot!” ×2
Tatsumi and Mine greeted each other again and then turned away, looking as if they were not paying attention to each other.
Akato stood up with an expressionless face.
“Let me take over next.”
Her eyes turned towards Lin Ye, with a hint of fighting spirit in them.
The people who were attacking at night around were a little worried when they heard this.
Because without using the imperial weapon Murasame, it would be a complete pipe dream for Akahime to fight Lin Ye with her physical fitness.
But if Murasame is used, the nature of the battle will change completely, because as long as Murasame makes a cut on you, you will definitely die.
This is the terrifying thing about the imperial weapon [One-Strike Kill: Murasame]. Anyone who is wounded by it will be infected with the cursed poison from the wound and die quickly, and there is no way to detoxify.
“Well, forget it, Akame.”
Leone hugged Akame’s shoulders from behind her, resting his chin on her head, his tone firm.
“It doesn’t matter if I fail today! One day, I will defeat that guy and bring him back!”
It was such a loving atmosphere. Lin Ye stood in the distance and watched the interaction of the Night Raid Group.
Everyone in the Night Raid treats each other as family and can rely on each other, and in a killer organization, this bond is even more precious.
“I didn’t say I wouldn’t join the night raid, did I?”
Lin Ye shrugged helplessly, looking a little hurt.
“I just don’t want my future companions to die in a mission because they are too weak. Is it really okay for you to keep talking to yourself and insist on defeating me?”
As soon as the words fell, everyone present was stunned.
“Really…really?”
The people who attacked at night did not expect the surprise to come so suddenly.
Tatsumi was thinking that he seemed to have acted too early and now felt a little embarrassed.
“My name is Lin Ye, and the guy over there is called Tatsumi. There are only two of us in Shura so far, so it wouldn’t be bad to have a group of good companions.”
He introduced himself with a smile, raised his hand and pointed in the direction of Tatsumi, then spoke to the latter.
“Hey! Tatsumi, you don’t have to wear the mask anymore.”
“Yes~Yes~”
Upon hearing this, Tatsumi took off his mask in a depressed mood.
When Marin, who was standing next to him, saw his appearance, she covered her mouth with her hands and burst into laughter.
“What? You look so immature, you must be just a rookie! Hahaha~”
Upon hearing this, Tatsumi’s face immediately fell and he turned his back to Main.
There really was nothing much to talk about between him and this guy who was pink from head to toe.
“Then…” The boss walked out of the crowd with a hint of joy and excitement in his eyes.
“Welcome to join the Night Raid, Lin Ye and Tatsumi!”
“Oh! We have to celebrate tonight!”
Leone immediately jumped up happily, rushed to Lin Ye and hugged his shoulders.
Surprisingly softness instantly enveloped his left arm, and Lin Ye smiled silently.
In this world, only the queen is the king!!!
Chapter 21: The Ambiguity with the Golden Haired Lady (Old Version)
“The so-called Baji! It is to use the eight major moves in boxing to the extreme. When practicing boxing, one must have eight intentions in mind and eight forms on the outside, and use the eight directions of strength. The eight intentions are alert, panic, and ruthlessness…”
“In general, it is to completely release all the energy of the human body and push it to the limit.”
In the spacious training ground of the Night Raid Base, Lin Ye practiced a set of Bajiquan and then turned to look at Leone who was sitting cross-legged on the ground.
But at this moment, the blonde lady, whose figure was as bold as her personality, rested her chin on her hands, and looked at Lin Ye’s now shirtless upper body with a silly smile, and her thoughts seemed to be written on her face.
Ah~ It turns out that younger people are better…
You really didn’t listen to me, did you?
Lin Ye walked up to the other person with a dark face and flicked his forehead without saying a word.
“Ah! It hurts so much~~~”
Leone felt pain and immediately broke free from the fantasy in his mind. He looked at Lin Ye with tears in his eyes and an innocent face.
“That’s too much! Lin Ye, if you continue like this you will lose your sister~”
“You said you wanted to become stronger, right?”
Lin Ye shrugged helplessly and sat cross-legged beside her with a serious expression.
When Leona saw his expression, she stuck out her tongue and moved slightly closer, like a lazy cat.
“Are you angry?”
“Ahem…” The faint warmth and fragrance around him made Lin Ye feel a little overwhelmed. He then turned his head slightly to avoid the burning gaze and spoke vaguely.
“I’m not angry…”
But before he could finish his words, Lin Ye suddenly felt himself being held hostage by something surprisingly soft.
“Ahaha! This is exactly the kind of cute reaction I want!”
The golden-haired queen became excited and hugged Lin Ye tightly, refusing to let go. She put her head on his shoulder and whispered in his ear.
“That’s how you act like a normal teenager! I like it very much!”
Although Leone appears to be carefree on a daily basis, he is actually a very emotional person.
It has been almost ten days since Lin Ye joined Night Raid. Although he looks very kind on the surface, he seems to keep a distance from everyone on a daily basis.
Just like a passer-by.
On the contrary, Tatsumi got along well with everyone during this period, especially with Main and Brand.
During this period, the internal strategy of the night attack also changed.
Because of the addition of Lin Ye, a super high-end combat force, the current division of the partner team is also according to his wishes.
Main, Tatsumi and Brand are a group. Their main task is to clean up foreign forces and imperial troops. Because of Brand, they can easily shake many people head-on.
Tatsumi covered Maine and sniped from a distance.
Akame and Labberk are a team, mainly targeting those unscrupulous wealthy businessmen and nobles, because the two of them are the most efficient and can more effectively target these targets that are not presentable.
The last group is Lin Ye, Hill and Leone, who specialize in various difficult and high-difficulty tasks, with Lin Ye as the main combat force.
Hill and Leone helped Lin Ye clean up the small fish, commonly known as winning without any effort.
Generally speaking, due to the reasonable allocation of various tasks, the performance of the night attack during this period can be said to be soaring, and for a time some people in the imperial capital were panicked.
The name of Shura has become a taboo and a terrifying existence. Legend has it that unless one stays in the palace for the rest of his life, he will definitely not be able to escape being killed by him.
There is no other reason, it’s just that the battle record of this god of death during this period is simply horrifying.
General Cole, who was promoted by Esdeath, was killed in front of more than 10,000 soldiers. He forced his way into the army and crushed the enemy to death before leaving, killing more than 2,000 soldiers in the process.
Four masters of the Royal Fist Temple who were responsible for supplying thugs to ministers were killed. They were well-known masters throughout the empire, but overnight their bodies were hung on the gate of the Royal Fist Temple.
There are already rumors spreading within the empire.
No one can defeat this terrifying god of death except the Ice Queen, Esdeath.
At this moment, this terrifying existence that had dyed the entire empire with blood was being firmly held in the arms of a plump blonde queen, unable to move at all.
Just as Lin Ye was trying his best to resist the workplace harassment from the younger sister next to him, a tall figure walked into the training ground.
“Hey! Did I disturb you?”
Brand, who had a crew cut, waved and greeted first, then joked with a mischievous smile.
“I really envy Leone and Hill. They are probably the ones who have the best relationship with Lin Ye.”
When Lin Ye heard this, he couldn’t help but think of the tendencies of this tall and handsome guy. He shuddered unconsciously and tried to change the subject.
“Brand, is the mission over?”
“Oh! They are just some stragglers. We can easily take them out!”
The tall man showed off his muscular arms with a confident smile on his face.
Then he said, “By the way, the boss asked me to come and call you. They have already gone over there and said they have something important to discuss.”
After hearing this, Lin Ye and Leona stood up immediately, and the three of them went to the meeting hall of Night Raid together.
ps: The price of flowers has increased, now it is 913, +1 for additional update, the number of evaluation votes is still 57, please give some evaluation!
Chapter 22: I’m sure to win! (Old version)
The hall of the night attack base was of medieval European style, with a chair against the wall and a flag hanging on the wall.
This gave Lin Ye a sense of déjà vu as if he was at the entrance of Liangshan Marsh.
The flag was painted with a strange black bird spreading its wings and flying, which looked somewhat like a night owl. This was the symbol of the night attack.
By the time Lin Ye and the other two arrived, the other members of Night Raid were already waiting in the hall.
“Hey! Big brother!”
When Tatsumi saw Lin Ye, he was the first to step forward and greet him, and the others also greeted him.
After some greetings, everyone found a place to stand, and the boss, who was sitting on the chair, lit a black cigarette.
“The target this time is a bit tricky. He is the serial killer who has been hotly discussed in the imperial capital these past two days.”
After she took a puff of the cigarette, a light puff of smoke came out of her mouth.
“It is rumored that he would appear at night, randomly select his targets, chop off the victim’s head and take him away. So far, he has killed dozens of people.”
“What’s more noteworthy is that most of these victims are members of the Imperial Capital Guard. Their strength should not be underestimated.”
After hearing these words, Lin Ye suddenly raised his head, and a rare look of anticipation appeared on his face.
Isn’t this a compliment to Brother Ke? I’ve been waiting for him for a while!
At this time, Lubbock stroked his chin and spoke seriously.
“It’s him! There’s no mistake. It must be that ‘Beheading Zanke’!”
Ah! The plot is finally getting on track.
Lin Ye was thinking about the timeline of Zhan Chi in his mind. He estimated that by now, the sadistic general had also completed the crusade against the northern aliens, right?
After dealing with this Zanke, we will use the power of his imperial weapon to eliminate the current threat.
At least we have to kill that bitch before Esdeath returns to the imperial capital. After ensuring Hill’s safety, we should go to the Imperial Army’s return route to meet the Ice Queen.
Lin Ye immediately took a step forward and said to Nadezhda.
“Boss, leave this beheading of Zanke to me.”
“But, we still don’t know what that guy’s imperial weapon is…” Nadezhda was a little worried at first, but when she felt the surprised looks from the people around her, she could only shake her head and sigh.
“Well, I guess that guy wouldn’t be a match for you, Lin Ye.”
“But~” She suddenly raised her head and looked at Lin Ye seriously, with even a hint of pleading in her tone.
“But you must not destroy the Teigu again this time. Not counting the armor-type Teigu you had before joining the Night Raid, you have already destroyed two Teigu in the past half month.”
“Those are imperial weapons! Each one of them is a valuable resource that has great power and can decide the outcome of a war.”
“Got it, boss.” Lin Ye scratched his cheek awkwardly.
The two imperial weapons before were one for an imperial general and one for a master of the Imperial Fist Temple.
He vaguely remembered that Nadezhda in front of him held the remains of the two imperial weapons and was sad for a long time afterwards.
But he has been coveting this imperial weapon of Zanke for a long time, and this time he is determined to get it.
“Well, Lin Ye is sometimes a fool too?”
Chi Tong on the side complained in a silly way, and then smiled slightly: “But it is reliable and will not make people feel worried.”
“Okay.” After getting Lin Ye’s answer, Nadezhda regained her boss’s dignity and immediately raised her mechanical arm and grasped in the air.
“Then I’ll leave this Zanke to Lin Ye, and the other teams will continue to carry out their tasks.”
“Everyone mobilize!”
The members’ uniform responses suddenly rang out in the hall.
. . . .
Late at night, Lin Ye finally found his target in the square near the clock tower.
He was a tall man with an extremely strong body and a green headdress on his forehead. He was waiting there quietly.
Like a skilled hunter waiting for his prey to take the bait.
Although he didn’t know who his prey was, he was destined to come up empty-handed tonight.
“Pah.”
A slight sound startled Zanke, who was standing there with his eyes closed. He opened his eyes, looked towards the place where the sound came from, and was immediately stunned.
It was a slender figure wearing a black windbreaker and a white mask on his face, which reminded him of the wanted poster posted on the city wall.
Even though he often heard about the opponent’s horrific battle records in the past few days, Zanke did not feel any fear. Instead, he was very excited.
“Have fun~ Are you the God of Killing Shura in the imperial capital? I have long wanted to see you.”
As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and pulled out the two sharp knives on the back of his hand, and his eyes began to become dangerous.
But Lin Ye, who had just landed, went straight to the point.
“That’s the Five Visions Avatar, right? It’s the thing on your head.”
“Huh?” Zanke was stunned, then smiled strangely and said, “Happily, happily~ Even the famous Shura knows my name of beheading Zanke?”
“I heard that this imperial weapon can allow people to see a moment into the future, right?”
Lin Ye ignored his question and continued talking to himself.
“Why don’t you take a look at your future? Five seconds from now, I’ll count down for you.”
“five……”
Zanke was furious when he heard this: “You guy, do you look down on me?”
“Four……”
“Damn it!” Zanke immediately wanted to rush over and chop this guy into pieces, but he suddenly thought of that sentence for no reason.
Why not take a look at your future…
Humph! Are you really trying to irritate me? But this method is really clumsy.
“three……”
“What a pleasure! It’s been a long time since I met such an interesting opponent like you. So as you said, Master Zanke will take a look at the future!”
“Two…” Lin Ye’s countdown continued, and the green gem on Zanke’s head suddenly burst into light.
Five Visions: Observer!
This imperial weapon has five visual abilities! The most abnormal one is that it can briefly see a corner of the future, just like Zanke at this moment.
Then he saw the future a second later…it was dark.
He couldn’t help but wonder, what kind of future would be dark?
So he decided to ask that Shura what was going on, so he looked up and it happened that Lin Ye’s countdown had also reached the end.
“one!”
Before he could finish his words, Zanke felt a strong wind blowing in his face, followed by a crisp sound, and a feeling of weakness and severe pain instantly took over his consciousness.
But a faint sound still came out of his throat.
“Happy… Happy… So… When you die… you can’t see the light…”
Chapter 23: Burying the Twisted Justice (Old Version)
Zanke’s body fell to the ground, his neck was twisted in a circle, his eyes were wide open, as if he was wondering why he was killed so easily.
“Tsk, it breaks if you touch it.”
Lin Ye smacked his lips with some disdain, then reached out and took the imperial weapon that he had long coveted from the other person’s forehead.
Only children would choose to be haunted by evil spirits, while adults would like to have their five visions and supernatural powers fully activated 24 hours a day.
Damn, Zanke may be ugly, but he has really good luck in choosing the imperial tool!
“Now let’s test the effectiveness of this imperial weapon.”
With anticipation in mind, he picked up the eyeball-like Five Visions Magical Ability and stuck it towards his forehead.
Then close your eyes and concentrate on using its abilities.
Although the so-called imperial equipment has adaptability, there is also a saying that when you see the imperial equipment for the first time, you can determine whether this imperial equipment is suitable for you.
Lin Ye is an lsp. He had been thinking about the Five Visions Ability since the moment he arrived in Zhan Chi’s world.
And this imperial weapon is now exerting its full potential.
Suddenly, several green screens appeared in the originally dark vision, and the screens showed pictures from the imperial capital.
This is farsightedness, one of the five visions, which allows you to see everything from a very long distance.
It makes sense that we have to kill Zanke first. Only after we obtain this imperial weapon with max reconnaissance ability, it will be easier for us to find those bastards of the hounds.
“Then, let’s start looking for tonight’s target.”
Lin Ye kept switching the distant images until finally, in a dark street in the slums, he found his target.
It was a girl with brown hair in a ponytail. She was wearing a guard armor on her slender figure and was dragging a cute black and white animal in her hand.
Found…
Seleucus Euphigitas! The one who was called a bitch, a loser who regarded the twisted ideals in her heart as justice.
He is still hanging around outside at this time, and judging from the location, he is near a luxury house. Isn’t this squatting?
Lin Ye had enjoyed Sister Hill’s lap a lot these days, but every time he lay down comfortably, he would inexplicably think of this bitch.
If I really want to have a good sleep on Sister Hill’s beautiful legs, I have to deal with this guy first!
Vision, activated.
In front of a villa in the wealthy area of ​​the imperial capital, Sailu was hiding in the tall trees on both sides of the road under the cover of night.
Her eyes were cold, mixed with a hint of hatred and sadness.
“It’s been seventeen days, Xiaoke.”
The girl’s tone was a little depressed, holding the cute black and white creature tightly in her arms.
Seventeen days ago, at this very moment, her teacher, the lovely and amiable Captain Ouka, was killed by an evil guy.
Not even the entire body was preserved.
Is this the price of enforcing justice? Captain Ouka is such a good person, such a kind teacher.
“Father, Sylyu will definitely…definitely carry out your path of justice to the end!”
The girl reached out and wiped away the tear from the corner of her eye, her eyes fixed firmly on the road ahead.
She didn’t know if her longing moved God, but a familiar figure suddenly jumped into her eyes, causing her pupils to shrink and she couldn’t help muttering to herself.
“Father…Father?”
Her voice trembled a little, but it seemed that this gentle self-talk startled the other party, and the tall figure turned and left.
“Father! Wait for me!”
Sailu jumped down from the tree with a swish, but he didn’t stand firmly and fell to the ground.
She struggled to get up, and as she saw the figure about to disappear from her sight, her tears suddenly burst out like a dam breaking.
“Father, I’m Seleu! Wait for me!”
There was a big wound on his leg and blood was flowing out, but Sailu ran towards the figure as if he had no consciousness.
But for some reason, no matter how hard she tried to get closer, the figure refused to stop and turn around to look at her.
The cute creature he called Xiaoke was making chirping sounds, but Sailu did not respond at all.
At this moment, she just wanted to catch up with him, then jump into the arms of that figure, cry loudly, and tell him that she had done her best to carry out his righteous ways over the years.
Finally, after a period of chasing, Sailu arrived at the square of the clock tower in the imperial capital.
At this moment, the time on the clock was exactly three o’clock in the morning. The figure finally stopped and turned around.
This was a rather elegant middle-aged man with neatly groomed brown hair. At the moment, he was opening his arms in a hugging gesture towards her.
“Father!”
Sailu let out a mournful cry, then threw herself into his arms like a young swallow, not even noticing that the rope in her hand had been let go at some point.
The embrace is warm, with a refreshing scent, like a quilt that has been exposed to the sun all day, making you not want to get up once you lie down in it.
“It’s so touching!”
There was a voice coming from above his head, but it was a young and clear voice. Sai Liu was startled and immediately looked up.
What caught my eye was a white mask with an unknown symbol outlined on it with bright red liquid.
Sai Liu suddenly felt a chill in his heart.
“You are… Shura!”
She would recognize this mask even if it turned to ashes. It was the evil being who killed her mentor, the bastard she dreamed of punishing personally!
She immediately wanted to struggle out of the other person’s arms, but those arms were as tight as steel and iron, and the huge force coming from them was constantly increasing, making it difficult for her to breathe.
Her pretty face flushed red, and the strong pressure from her chest and abdomen made it impossible for her to spit out the gun barrel from her mouth, but she still shouted at the top of her lungs.
“Xiao Ke!”
“Crack~~~”
Before she uttered the word “prey”, it was drowned out by the sound of her body shattering. In just a moment, her eyes widened with unwillingness, and she collapsed powerlessly in Lin Ye’s arms.
I’m sorry, Seleucus Eupictus.
Let that cheap justice be buried with you.
Chapter 24: A Woman Like Hibiscus (Old Version)
Zongman: I specialize in stealing the protagonist’s achievements. : Chapter 24: A Woman Like Hibiscus Flower
The next morning, a night raid was launched in the lobby of the stronghold.
The members of Night Raid were gathered together, looking at the cute black and white creature in the middle.
“Monster Transformation: Hundred-armed Giant.” Nadezhda took a deep puff of her cigarette, looking somewhat nostalgic: “I didn’t expect to see it again…”
“So cute!” Little stars seemed to twinkle in Myin’s eyes, and she wanted to reach out and hug this soft-looking thing.
Tatsumi stood beside him with a look of loss on his face, as this imperial weapon still had no compatibility with him.
“What a great harvest!” Brand smiled cheerfully, “And there’s also an imperial tool that Lin Ye can use. Let’s celebrate tonight!”
“Meat!”
The word “celebrate” seemed to turn on a switch in Akagi’s eyes. The girl’s face suddenly became extremely serious, with a raging fighting spirit burning in her eyes.
Lubbock was not at the base today, but was conducting an investigation mission in the bookstore he runs in the imperial capital.
Leone was more interested in Lin Ye than the newly recovered imperial weapon.
At this moment, the two were looking at each other, and the five-vision magical power above Lin Ye’s head was flashing with a faint green light.
Leone felt an inexplicable chill throughout her body.
“Lin Ye, are you injured?”
“No! I’m very healthy.”
His eyes were motionless. The Five Visions Divine Ability did not disappoint him. The unobstructed view of the beautiful mountains and rivers was simply fascinating.
Hill silently reached out from her side and wiped Lin Ye’s nosebleed with the purple handkerchief she carried with her.
The delicate fragrance from the handkerchief wafted into the nose. Hill’s hand movements were so light that people suddenly thought of hibiscus flowers.
The same purple, the same elegance, the same gentleness.
It’s just that Ou Pai is slightly inferior to Leone…
During this period of time, except for tonight when Lin Ye acted alone, the rest of the time the three of them almost always went out on missions together, so there was nothing wrong with having a closer relationship.
Strong males are always more likely to attract women, and younger handsome boys are more likely to gain the love of older sisters. When these two combinations are put on the same person…
“You three don’t even have a Shura Field?”
The boss’s teasing voice came from a distance, Lin Ye turned off the five-sighted ability and looked up.
But they found that everyone in the night raid was looking at them with an expression of “are you in trouble?”
“By the way, aren’t Hill and Lin Ye on patrol today?” Ma Yin assisted on time and gave Hill a look that said, “You don’t have to thank me.”
When Hill heard this, she lowered her head slightly, making it difficult to see the expression on her face, and then she spoke sullenly.
“Actually, Leone and Yoru can go together…”
Lin Ye: Is this woman an angel?
“Brother Lin Ye is such a playboy!”
Leone didn’t get angry when he heard that. Instead, he reached out and touched his forehead with a bit of doting, then shrugged his shoulders and said.
“I’ll forget it. I have a shopping mission later.”
So under the gossiping gazes of the crowd, Lin Ye and Hill set out on patrol together.
Patrolling is actually just to see if there are any dangerous species or human traces near the stronghold, so as to judge the confidentiality and security of the stronghold.
To put it bluntly, I just came out for a stroll.
After walking and stopping along the way, the two came to a cliff.
This is Hill’s favorite place. Everything around is lush and green, and occasionally you can see clusters of blooming hibiscus flowers under the trees and on the roadside.
“I don’t know why, but I feel so good today, as if I suddenly felt relieved…”
Hill sat on the ground, her purple skirt dancing slightly in the breeze in front of the cliff. Her voice was soft and she looked into the distance while speaking.
Lin Ye walked over and sat down beside her, looking at her face carefully.
Beautiful, intelligent, and a little bit cute.
“That imperial weapon is called the Five Visions Divine Power, right?”
Hill was the first to break the silence, turned around and looked at Lin Ye with a gentle smile on his face.
“That’s right.” He looked directly into those purple pupils and smiled slightly, “Didn’t I tell you that when I came back?”
“Hehe…” Hill smiled brightly when he heard that, with a hint of mischief on the corners of his mouth.
“I think I know the function of this imperial weapon! It has the ability to see through things, right?”
“Um?”
Lin Ye was stunned, looking at Hill with a dull gaze, his handsome face instantly turned red, and he stammered.
“You, you, you…how do you know?”
But she gently reached out and poked Lin Ye’s forehead, trying to sound serious in a soft voice.
“I remembered it when Ah Ye had a nosebleed! I saw that introduction when I was alone in the capital…”
Lin Ye didn’t know what to say for a moment, and there was only one thought in his mind.
This doesn’t fit your personality! Sister!
Maybe his expression at the moment was too confused, even Hill could see through his thoughts.
So this girl, as gentle as a hibiscus flower, gently opened her arms and embraced him in her arms.
Immediately afterwards, a weak voice and warm breath hit Lin Ye’s ears.
“I don’t know why… As long as it’s about Aye, I can always remember it very clearly…”
Lin Ye, who was in that warm atmosphere, heard the words and gently raised his face. The distance between their faces was only an inch.
There is innumerable tenderness in those purple eyes.
Then her soft and slow breathing involuntarily quickened a little, and then turned into a gentle smile and closed her eyes.
Lin Ye leaned over, and after a long moment, their lips parted.
“From now on, you can only hug me, Hill.”
“Oh… If this happens, Akame and Mine will be sad…”
“Unless Esdeath comes here with the Supreme Imperial Gear, no one can negotiate with me, stupid woman!”
“Well…if that’s the case, Akame and Mine should understand…”
ps: Today’s update is full!!! There are still three chapters!!!
Chapter 25: The End of the Northern Aliens (Old Version)
North of the empire, the Far North Fortress.
This is the empire’s strategic point in the north and the first line of defense to prevent the invasion of northern alien races.
It is located on an endless snowfield that never melts. The wind is as cold as a knife and the night is as cold as ice. The extremely harsh climate determines that the supplies here are extremely scarce. There is nothing except humans and dangerous species.
However, it is precisely because of this extremely harsh living environment that many brave nations such as the Baruts have emerged, specializing in hunting dangerous species for their survival.
Of course, the northern barbarians, who have been powerful enemies of the empire over the years, should not be underestimated.
When the northern barbarians attacked, the 30,000-strong army, led by their hero Numa Seka, slaughtered the 200,000-strong army sent by the empire to suppress them, reducing them to only 70,000.
The northern barbarians’ record was truly glorious, and the 130,000 imperial troops who remained forever on the ice field seemed to have an illusion in their hearts.
As long as they were led by the totemic figure Numa Seka, it would not be difficult for them to invade the empire, seize the hinterland, and establish a supreme regime dominated by northern foreign races.
But reality is always cruel…
The empire had never suffered such a humiliating defeat before. The angry and humiliated little emperor, under the repeated instigation of his ministers, directly released the woman who was also from the north.
The former princess of the Baruts tribe, now a general of the empire – Esdeath.
He led 500,000 imperial troops northward, intending to wipe out the northern alien army.
The territory of the empire is extremely vast. It took almost a month for the 500,000-strong army to set out from the empire and arrive at the Far North Fortress.
But it only took that woman a moment to destroy the northern barbarians.
This is not a war; to be precise, it is just a massacre, a blood feast for the Ice Queen.
The last time Esdeath came, 400,000 aliens were buried, and this time, it completely announced the demise of the northern aliens.
The thirty thousand brave soldiers were all transformed into ice sculptures standing on the ice field. They looked vivid and lifelike, and even the expressions of fear on their faces were clear enough to be seen.
120,000 civilians were killed without a single one spared, and all were used as human stakes to fill the vast ice field. Their blood dyed the snow red, as if to declare that the majesty of the empire would not tolerate any offense.
And as for the northern hero, Numa Seka?
At this moment, he was like a dog with an iron chain tied around his neck, squatting in front of the ice throne and sticking out his tongue in a flattering manner.
He was surrounded by a group of soldiers in imperial uniforms. Their clothes were extremely neat and clean, as if they had never been on a battlefield.
“You are truly worthy of being called a general. You wiped out the northern barbarians in the blink of an eye. Being able to follow the general is truly the most honorable thing in our lives!”
A senior officer with his military rank on his uniform was looking at the throne with fanatical eyes. The fanaticism did not refer to desire, but a belief that was like being possessed.
Another officer next to him burst into laughter.
“What kind of hero of the North? In front of the general, he can only be defeated and turned into a pile of scum, and then wear a collar and live as a pet without dignity.”
As soon as these words were spoken, the officers around couldn’t help but stand up with pride and bowed their heads to the figure on the throne to show their highest respect.
A tall figure sat elegantly on the throne, wearing a specially tailored military uniform. The uniform was tailored extremely well, outlining the moving curves perfectly.
She had icy blue waist-length hair, exquisite facial features that seemed to be carefully carved by a god, and icy blue eyes that were as dazzling as pure sapphires.
But now, the expression on that pretty face was not good-looking. It was filled with deep boredom and a hint of impatience, and the cherry lips slowly opened.
“Go to hell, damn dog.”
Her slender fingers gently pulled the chain in her hand, and then she kicked it out.
The sound of bones breaking was heard, and Numa Seka, who was regarded as a faith by countless northern barbarians, fell to the ground, blood oozing from his mouth and nose, and he was silent instantly.
“Hiss~”
Following her action, the officers, who had been in a lively atmosphere, immediately gasped, and then each of them shrank their necks like frightened quails, bowed humbly and stood in place.
“It’s so boring.”
Throwing away the chain in her hand, Esdeath rested her chin on her hand and sighed slightly.
Her absolute power gave her the ability to decide everything, but it also made her more and more bored.
Now it has come to the point where even the northern aliens can no longer arouse her interest, which makes her feel a little annoyed.
Maybe it’s really time to have a relationship.
Esdeath thought so.
In the past, in the tribe, girls of her age were almost all mothers.
I have reached an emotional age, and my desire for a significant other has become stronger and stronger.
But she still feels that she is very feminine, and considering her current strength and status, it is not excessive to have some demands on her partner.
At least, apart from anything else, you should have the potential and talent to become a general of the empire, right?
Also, since you are going to be my, Esdeath’s, man, there’s nothing wrong with hunting one or two dangerous species with your bare hands, right?
It would be best if I was born outside the imperial capital, because those people in the imperial capital are all useless people who bully the weak and fear the strong.
In terms of age, she should be at least younger than me, right? Otherwise, how can the Ice Queen display her dominance and strong maternal aura?
Of course, it would be best if your smile looks innocent and pure.
But if…if there is a man who can suppress me directly through force…
Even if they are enemies, it doesn’t matter.
So…
Esdeath stood up from the throne, walked to the front of the army with her long legs, and looked intently in the direction of the imperial capital.
“Where on earth can I find such a satisfying enemy?”
Chapter 26: Heading to the North (Old Version)
Ten days later.
“well……”
Lin Ye took back the empty fishing rod in his hand and sighed softly.
In the river in front of him, Akagi was swimming flexibly in the water, diving into the water from time to time, and then with a splash of water, a big fish would be thrown out of the water.
This is a soulless way of fishing, and Lin Ye disdains to be associated with it.
Then he casually swung the fishing rod, picked up Tatsumi, who was lying on the river bank in a spread-eagle position wearing heavy armor, and threw him directly into the water.
“Big…Big Brother! Please, let’s stop here for this morning’s training.”
“No, Tatsumi!” Lin Ye replied in a low voice with a sinister smile: “If you keep doing this for three days and resting for two days, when will you be able to kill the high-level dangerous species with your bare hands?”
“That’s right, that’s right! Don’t bring shame to the name of Shura! Bastard!”
Main, who was grilling fish nearby, immediately spoke up to make the final move. Although her expression was full of disdain, there was still a hint of worry in her eyes.
Tatsumi: Isn’t it too exaggerated to ask that we can kill high-level dangerous species with bare hands?
Seeing this, Lin Ye stared at her with a mischievous smile. Ma Yin blushed and lowered her head, feeling a little guilty.
After working together for such a long time, the relationship between the young couple has gradually changed. They spend the whole day together and don’t mind being a nuisance to others.
During this period of time, Lin Ye also discovered that the timeline in the real Akagi Slash world progresses much slower than in the comics.
He was just informed by his boss yesterday that the woman Esdeath had completely secured victory in the North and was now on her way back to the imperial capital.
During this period, the number of night raids became less and less.
The main responsibility should be put to Lin Ye, because in the first few days he had to complete more than a dozen assassinations a day.
They were numb. All the ministers were numb.
It is said that she now dares not leave the palace and eats, lives and sleeps with the little emperor.
What disappointed him the most was that during this period of time, even with the help of the Five Sights, he had not found any trace of the Wild Hounds members.
Even Dr. Fashion couldn’t find it…
This made him doubt. Is it true that the bastard Sheila will only jump out after Esdeath’s hunters are almost defeated?
If this is true, then let’s put some pressure on the Empire to deter it.
Why not start with Esdeath…
That night, a night raid was launched in the lobby of the stronghold.
“Why on earth are you going north?”
Nadezhda’s face looked somewhat helpless at the moment. She was surrounded by all the members of the Night Raid, who were all looking at Lin Ye with some concern.
I’ve been trying to persuade him for an hour, but he seems to have made up his mind to go north.
“If there is a reason, it should be to see the beauty of the Ice Queen.”
Lin Ye narrowed his eyes and looked back and forth between Hill and Leona, the Five Visions on his forehead emitting a faint green light.
This effect can actually be applied to specific characters. It is worthy of being Lin Ye’s imperial weapon!
“I want to go too!”
Leone raised his hand and said, his expression was very determined.
Hill packed her luggage silently, carrying a huge pair of scissors on her back, and reading a book called “One Hundred Ways to Cure Naivety” with great interest.
Although up to now, the two women have not rushed ahead due to their teammate relationship and have not developed any super-friendly relationship with Lin Ye, but in the eyes of everyone in the night raid.
It would definitely not be surprising for them if these two got pregnant that day, absolutely!
Then Lin Ye overcame all objections, and in the face of absolute truth (force), everyone finally agreed to his plan to go north.
Of course Leone and Hill are not included.
As for how Lin Ye managed to overcome all objections, we have to ask the hill that was shattered into pieces a few kilometers behind the stronghold.
With his current terrifying strength, and after activating the physical strengthening skill [Knight Does Not Die Unarmed], it would not be difficult for him to accomplish something that could be called a miracle.
So in the eyes of everyone, especially Nadezhda, Lin Ye can be regarded as someone who can confront Esdeath head-on.
The next step is to discuss the next action plan.
In general, during the time when Lin Ye is away, the Night Raid team will still carry out their mission as normal, but if they encounter a difficult mission, it is better to wait for him to come back.
Then, after hurriedly finishing a sumptuous farewell meal, Lin Ye left the night attack base under the cover of night and set out on the road to the north.
And on the high cliff of the night attack base, three women were watching the slender figure gradually disappearing at the end of the road.
“Worried?”
Nadezhda looked at Leone beside her, and the expression of the golden-haired queen seemed a little lonely at the moment.
“That’s not the case.” Leone shook his head, with a hint of pride in his tone.
“After all, he is a strong man of that level. Even if he is the legendary super-powerful general, Ah Ye can still run away if he can’t beat him…”
Hill responded calmly from the side, his fingers inadvertently pressing against his lips.
Chapter 27 Encounter (9th update) (Old version)
A week later, in the North.
A figure in black walked in the endless snowfield, leaving behind a long line of footprints.
It’s cold, I really don’t want to run…
Lin Ye reached out and brushed off the snowflakes on his shoulders, then raised his head and looked straight into the distance.
Everywhere you look is a vast expanse of white snow, with no signs of any biological activity.
“Ah~ It would be great if a dangerous species came at this time. Even if I can’t use it as a mount, I can use it as food.”
He shook his head and sighed, then took out the Imperial Weapon Five Visions Divine Ability from his arms.
Green gem-like eyeballs were pressed against his forehead, and mental power slowly flowed into them. Suddenly, green screens seemed to appear in front of his eyes.
“Oh! This is…”
Lin Ye spoke with some surprise, because he saw from the screen that on the screen representing the farthest distance, a huge stream of people was moving forward in an orderly manner.
Above the crowd, a huge, dangerous dragon-like creature was slowly flapping its wings, and on its shoulders stood a tall figure.
Found it! The Empire’s general, Esdeath…
But before that, it would be better to order some prey to fill his stomach. Lin Ye turned his eyes and saw a dangerous species of considerable size on the screen nearby.
When you are hungry, you can’t fight with others with all your strength.
Half a day later, the imperial army was on their way back.
The cold wind was howling, like a sharp blade scraping across the skin exposed outside the clothes. The soldiers were now cold and tired, dragging their exhausted bodies forward with difficulty.
At this time, if you have a mouthful of hot soup and a piece of barbecue, it would be heaven on earth.
It’s a pity that they are now in the Far North, and finding sufficient fresh meat resources here is as difficult as climbing to the sky.
Although the dry rations provided by the army were not bad, they were all high-quality bread and dried meat.
But in this kind of environment, I just want to eat something hot and then have a good sleep.
“All troops! Move forward two kilometers, then rest on the spot! Then we’ll kill the flying dragon and give you meat to eat!”
Just when the soldiers were about to give up, a sound like the sound of nature came from the dangerous flying species in the sky.
Finally we can rest! The soldiers were so excited that they all shouted in unison.
“Long live General Esdeath!”
Once people have a goal, they will have the energy to do anything, so the mighty army immediately perks up and moves forward with full enthusiasm.
The speed is only faster than before, not slower.
It was only two kilometers, but when the entire army was about to move forward, a huge monster entered their sight.
It was a dangerous blue dragon-like species, its huge body standing on the ice field like a hill. Although it was far away, its ferocious appearance could still be clearly seen.
However, it did not move.
“All troops! Prepare for battle!”
Without waiting for the general in the sky to give orders, the commander walking in front shouted loudly, and then the sound of metal clashing rang out continuously.
This was indeed an elite force. They arranged their formation in a short time. The shield soldiers in the front row held up their shields, the machine gunners in the back took aim at the target, and then the cavalry in the center adjusted their armor and mounted their horses.
Then they began to advance slowly.
It’s just a bigger dangerous species. You have to know that they have 500,000 elite soldiers!
What’s more, above the dangerous species above his head stands the strongest being in the empire.
Whoosh~ Whoosh~ Whoosh~
With the sound of a burst of air, Esdeath landed on the ice surface while controlling the dangerous dragon creature under her feet.
And when she appeared, although she didn’t say a word, the morale of all the soldiers suddenly increased.
She narrowed her ice-blue eyes and observed the dangerous species standing still for a while, then a hint of excitement appeared in the corner of her mouth.
There are no dangerous life fluctuations.
“Can the super dangerous species [Gandria] also become food?”
Hearing her words, the soldiers around were all shocked.
That monster could actually be a super dangerous species?
Then there was a moment of fear. If this super dangerous species could become food, then how terrifying would the creature that hunted it be?
Just at this moment, a scout came jogging over, holding an object like a telescope in his hand, and his face was full of disbelief.
“General…General, there is someone! There is someone somewhere!”
After saying that, he bent over and handed over the telescope in his hand, but his trembling hands were enough to show that he was still feeling uneasy at the moment.
Esdeath was stunned when she heard that, then her eyes burst into infinite brilliance and she took the telescope.
Through the mirror, the distant scene becomes extremely clear.
After adjusting her vision, Esdeath finally saw the existence of that “person”.
He was wearing a pure black windbreaker with a thin lining underneath, and a strange white mask on his face.
What’s important is not these, but which guy is sitting on the head of that dangerous creature at this moment.
It’s clear at a glance who the guy who hunted down the super dangerous species is!
“Not bad! What a good opponent!”
Esdeath licked her pink lips, and suddenly a raging fighting spirit burst out from her body.
Then he rushed out of the army, with air currents bursting out from under his feet and flew towards the figure.
The officers left present looked at each other in bewilderment.
Chapter 28: Confrontation with Esdeath (Old Version)
“Here I come.”
Lin Ye looked at the tall figure rushing towards him in the wind and snow, and the corners of his mouth behind the mask raised slightly.
Esdeath, the strongest man in the empire!
Just from the speed that is almost turning into an afterimage, it can be seen that its title of the strongest is not undeserved.
But in just a few breaths, she arrived in front of the huge dangerous species.
Then she raised her pretty face and looked at Lin Ye with burning eyes.
“Your name, purpose, and take off the mask.”
Oh, you speak in an imperative tone right from the start?
Lin Ye was silent for a while. In fact, he had quite complicated feelings towards this woman, Esdeath.
This was an extremely cruel woman. She killed 400,000 northern barbarians and was extremely brutal towards the rebel forces within the empire.
Take pleasure in destroying a person’s body and then his spirit.
To put it bluntly, I just enjoy the morbid feeling of “I like that you can’t stand me but can’t get rid of me.”
But on the other hand.
This woman took over the weak empire from General Bud, and controlled the ice that could destroy everything to save this extremely corrupt empire from the hands of foreign races.
If there were no such woman, the empire would have become a slaughterhouse and livestock pen for foreign races, except for the area where the Supreme Emperor is in charge.
Although she was extremely cruel to her enemies, she was caring towards her subordinates and gentle and generous to the ordinary people of the empire, which made her gain countless love in the hearts of the people.
This is a woman worth fighting, and this is an opponent worthy of respect.
“My name is Shura.”
Lin Ye stood up from the head of the dangerous species, looked at Esdeath below, and reached out to gently stroke the mask on his face.
“General Esdeath should be able to hear news about me soon when she returns to the Imperial Capital.”
“oh?”
Esdeath smiled softly upon hearing this: “That’s really something to look forward to.”
“As for the purpose of coming here…”
Lin Ye jumped down from the head of the super species, stood nearly ten meters in front of Esdeath, and gently stretched out a hand.
“There is only one goal, and that is… to subdue you, General, with absolute force.”
“Hahaha~”
Esdeath, however, seemed to have heard some funny joke and laughed out loud, holding her stomach.
It was still…it was the first time she met such an interesting person who actually said he wanted to conquer her.
After a while, he gently stroked his chest to suppress his emotions, and his eyes gradually became dangerous when he looked at Lin Ye.
“How interesting! If possible, I will train you to be a satisfactory subordinate.”
“Of course, when I say you can, I mean you can survive the next attack.”
She grinned, and suddenly a huge pressure descended upon the snowfield. She reached behind her back and slowly pulled out the rapier, then raised the tip of the sword to point at Lin Ye.
“I hope you’re not that boring opponent.”
“In this regard, I am actually quite confident.”
Lin Ye replied, then squatted down and assumed a Baji starting stance, silently activating his skills.
[Knight does not die with bare hands: Increase physical strength by 200%]As a gust of cold wind whistled past, the two figures disappeared in an instant. The next moment, a sonic boom that was enough to shake the heavens and the earth swept around along with layers of cracks on the ice beneath their feet.
“Have you…Have you fought?”
The soldiers in the distance felt the residual impact wave and couldn’t help but murmur.
As they were talking, three black shadows rushed out from the army formation and headed straight for the center of the battle.
The sharp-eyed officers among the officers immediately recognized the identities of the three figures and exclaimed in surprise.
“That’s the three beastmen! Are they even alarmed?”
On the other side, on the battlefield.
After only a brief confrontation, Esdeath was certain that this was not a simple enemy.
A huge impact force came from the rapier in his hand. Even a super dangerous species could not possess such a level of strange power!
She almost couldn’t even hold the sword. This was not a fight where she could get close to the opponent.
She pulled back a few steps, her eyes burning with fire, and she unconsciously licked the corner of her mouth with her tongue.
I always feel excited!
“So, how about this trick?”
She just raised her hand, and a large area of ​​dense ice cones instantly appeared in the sky, covering the attack range of Lin Ye’s current position in all directions without any blind spots.
Then, as the slender hand fell suddenly, countless ice cones came spinning and shooting like bullets accompanied by the sound of breaking wind.
Lin Ye originally planned to take advantage of the small advantage in the first confrontation to pursue the enemy, but when he saw countless ice cones flying towards him, he had to give up.
Lin Ye has no shortage of combat skills. Even though it’s just a normal attack, he should still not be overconfident.
He immediately flashed and turned into a shadow, and escaped from the attack range before the long-range attack arrived.
The three beast warriors who happened to arrive at this time also saw this scene and immediately gasped.
“What an amazing maneuverability!” The experienced Leva couldn’t help but exclaimed in amazement.
Niu and Daidas on the side looked at each other, and seemed to be asking a question in each other’s eyes.
Where on earth did this weirdo come from?
Chapter 29: Ice vs Fire (Old Version)
Zongman: I specialize in stealing the protagonist’s achievements. : Chapter 29 Ice vs Fire Picture and Text
Ta-ta-ta~~
The ice cone hit the ice surface without any damage, but penetrated directly into it with a dull sound.
“Nice speed.”
Esdeath praised with narrowed eyes, then increased the energy output.
“So, can you avoid this move?”
She clenched her outstretched hand into a fist suddenly, and then tall ice walls like city walls rose from the ground, instantly trapping Lin Ye inside.
All of a sudden, an icicle as big as a small mountain appeared in the sky, falling from above the head with a weight of thousands of pounds.
This attack is unavoidable!
When the three beast warriors in the distance saw this scene, the expressions on their faces suddenly relaxed.
“I won…” Niu said calmly, then shrugged: “Sometimes if the boss is too strong, the subordinates will also be bored.”
“That’s great! That guy must have a lot of experience points.”
Daidas looked at Lin Ye under the iceberg with fiery eyes and murmured a sigh.
Liva didn’t say anything, but just stared at the ice-blue figure quietly, his eyes as pious as a pilgrim.
Lin Ye looked up at the huge icicle and couldn’t help but admire it in his heart.
Is this the ice attribute ability after drinking all the essence of the devil’s manifestation?
As expected, that woman’s combat power was said to transcend dimensions, and she possessed the ability to destroy the landscape and change the environment with ease.
But, I always feel… that I’m being looked down upon!
It’s just an iceberg, one punch is enough.
Lin Ye pushed the ground with his legs, and a large piece of ice under his feet instantly exploded. He jumped high and flew straight towards the iceberg in the air.
“It’s useless, it’s useless!” Daidas shook his head and said with a sinister smile: “You know, the ice created by the general is harder than steel!”
The other two beast warriors also smiled without saying anything, looking at Lin Ye with eyes full of sarcasm.
That’s the invincible Lord Esdeath! Isn’t it natural for him to crush all enemies?
At this moment, after seeing Lin Ye’s behavior, Esdeath’s eyes flashed with disappointment and she sighed softly.
“Sure enough, are you also a boring enemy?”
But the scene at the next moment overturned their cognition, and even Esdeath was slightly stunned.
Lin Ye threw a punch in the air, and the moment his fist touched the iceberg, a huge air wave burst out, and the iceberg was directly hit into the sky.
Then, in the blink of an eye, it was covered with dense cracks, and with a loud bang, it exploded into countless ice chips that flew down.
But this was not the end. Lin Ye paused in the air for a short moment, then rushed directly towards Esdeath in the twilight of the three beast warriors’ horror.
“Very good! Very good! This is someone worthy of being called a rival!”
Esdeath’s voice trembled with excitement, and her pretty face even had an abnormal blush due to excessive excitement. Her eyes were fixed on Lin Ye who was swooping down on her, and she stretched out one hand and pressed it on the ground.
“Ice spear!”
With a delicate cry, sharp ice spikes on the ground continued to break through the ice, rising infinitely and extending towards the direction where Lin Ye was rushing.
However, this just happened to echo Lin Ye’s thoughts. He was just afraid that you wouldn’t come. You are not the only one who can play with natural attributes!
Kirin Arm! Open!
Roar~~~
A ferocious beast roar instantly shook the heaven and earth, and a burst of orange-yellow flames suddenly burst out from Lin Ye’s right arm in the air, dyeing the nearby ice and snow red.
Fire Scale Fist!
With a punch, an extremely hot breath burst out instantly, and a large amount of flames like magma gushed out.
Immediately afterwards, a number of powerful and domineering monsters rushed out from the flames and pounced towards the huge ice spikes that kept attacking them.
Boom~~~
A huge explosion sounded, and a dazzling white light suddenly rose in the field. The whole world seemed to tremble, twist, crack, and surge.
Immediately afterwards, hot steam suddenly burst out in all directions, and countless ice and the ice surface under the feet turned into a boiling torrent that rushed in all directions.
The aftermath of this battle was simply horrific. If this boiling flood rushed towards the army, it would probably directly scald the entire 500,000-strong army.
“LIVA!!!”
All I heard was Niu roaring at the top of her lungs, then she picked up the flute in her hand and began to play a passionate piece of music.
The old man with white hair and beard reacted instantly, stepped forward and stretched out his hand.
On his hand he wore a ring with a dragon head carved on it, which was an imperial tool.
——【Water Dragon Dependence·Black Marlin】
Made from the organs of extremely dangerous deep-sea species, it has the ability to control water.
“Give it to me! Stop!!!”
The old man was obviously furious, with veins bulging on his forehead, and he was mobilizing the power of the imperial weapon with all his strength.
Fortunately, his efforts were not in vain, as the tsunami-like torrent paused for nearly a minute.
But it was only for one minute.
Because the abilities of an imperial weapon user are limited, Dark Marlin does have the ability to control water, but at the same time he also has to bear a certain degree of burden.
And this boiling torrent caused by the battle between Lin Ye and Esdeath carries such a powerful force, how could a person like Riva stop it?
So in just a moment, the torrent broke through the restraints of the imperial weapon and roared out, sweeping towards the 500,000-strong army.
At the moment the torrent broke through, a large amount of blood spurted out of Liva’s mouth and nose, and he instantly fell to the ground. He looked at the water wall in front of him that was about to swallow the three people, extremely weak, with despair in his eyes.
Fortunately, Niu’s music had finished playing at this time, and he had turned into a tall giant. He picked up Riva in one hand and Daidas in the other hand, and instantly burst out at an amazing speed and started running away.
Unfortunately, they were the people standing on the front line of the flood. Although Niu tried her best to escape, she was still swallowed up by the boiling flood within a few breaths.
Then it disappeared in a puff of despairing steam.
Chapter 30: The Heart of the Strong (Old Version)
Esdeath, who was at the center of the war, reacted instantly. She immediately turned her head to look in the direction where the torrent was sweeping, her eyes bloodshot.
Not all of her subordinates are the backbone that has supported her to where she is today.
But they were not just her subordinates; they were partners whom she regarded as her right-hand men and comrades who were willing to sacrifice their lives for her.
But she was unable to carry out any rescue action. Instead, she continued to accelerate and create more boiling water to add to the torrent.
Because the man sitting opposite her… was terribly strong.
Pressure like the sky collapsing came from the man’s right arm, which was emitting red light, and continued to press on her. She had no choice but to do her best to create ice to block the invasion of the flames.
As long as Han Bing couldn’t hold on, she would be burned to ashes by the blazing flames in the next moment.
And those monsters made of flames were getting closer and closer. She seemed to have already felt the scorching breath drying up the air around them.
The ice-blue hair also began to curl slightly. The flood did not stop and continued to sweep towards the army. The soldiers fled in all directions but could not gain much distance and still could not escape the fate of being drowned.
She lowered her proud head, and the expression on her pretty face was swallowed by the shadow of the brim of her military cap.
“The weak…” Her trembling voice sounded slightly, as if she was comforting herself, or as if she was scolding her subordinates.
“He’s dying because he’s too weak… There’s nothing we can do about it!”
She clenched her teeth, raised her eyes that were full of determination and anger, and poured all her strength into her arms.
The power of the ice increased a lot, but under the fierce attacks of those fire monsters, it had no effect except being melted.
But the next moment, the attack of those flame monsters suddenly stopped, and the heat wave subsided in an instant. The ice in Esdeath’s hand was no longer blocked and ushered in a fierce explosion.
This was an absolute zero-degree storm. The white frost first covered the thunderous flood, and then continued to erode it. The freezing speed was several times faster than the rushing flow of the flood.
In a short period of time, a huge ice sculpture as big as the side of a city was built on the ice field, as shocking as a corner of a frozen sea.
The soldiers escaped the disaster. The huge block of ice was now only a hundred meters away from them. Everyone hugged each other as if they had survived a disaster and kept cheering. Some young soldiers even had tears in their eyes.
“Win… win?”
Esdeath muttered to herself in surprise for a moment.
But did you really win?
Her eyes looked at the huge ice wall in front of her. The wall extended in all directions, majestic and magnificent like a mountain range.
This transparent mountain is currently freezing the man in black who had made her feel a little desperate just now, a being who almost overwhelmed her with force.
No, it should be said that it was the existence that had already subdued General Esdeath by force!
Because at this moment he had already retracted his right arm, which was powerful enough to destroy the world, and put it behind his back. The mask on his face had been broken, and there was a helpless and self-deprecating smile on that handsome young face.
Lin Ye finally softened his heart…
The three beast soldiers deserved to be killed, but what about the 500,000 troops?
Did Lin Ye also have to watch them being drowned by the scalding flood?
He claimed that he was not a saint and would never show mercy to those who deserved to be killed, but what if he remained indifferent when hundreds of thousands of people died because of him?
He can’t do it…
This has nothing to do with some bullshit invincible heart or strong heart.
The strong fight bravely and punch those who are even stronger!
This is Lin Ye’s invincible heart, this is his belief.
Instead of standing on the corpses of a group of weak ants, arrogantly singing praises of one’s own strength and cold-bloodedness to the air around him, shouting “I can let the world down, but I won’t let the world let me down!”
That kind of person will only die in his hands.
Maybe one day, he will bury many people with his own hands after weighing the pros and cons, but not in this case.
So even though he knew that he would be swallowed by Esdeath’s ice after retracting the Qilin Arm, he did not hesitate.
It was just a mere freeze, it wouldn’t take Lin Ye’s life.
Esdeath, on her side, was staring at the figure in the ice wall in a daze.
He concentrated for a long time, and then the corners of his mouth turned into a smile as gentle as the spring breeze in March.
She knew, from this moment on.
That guy, whether an enemy or a lover, has found…
Chapter 31: Active Esdeath (Old Version)
Esdeath’s freezing actually couldn’t cause any effective damage to Lin Ye.
But the Qilin Arm is different. This magical arm from the classic Hong Kong comic “Feng Yun” seems to have been modified by the system.
The power contained therein far exceeds that in the original work.
Therefore, when Lin Ye forcibly retracted his Qilin arm that was in the process of outputting power, he would naturally suffer a certain degree of backlash.
The intense pain and weakness made him fall into a coma, and then he seemed to be wrapped in something warm and soft while he was still in a daze.
When Lin Ye woke up, the first thing he saw was an unfamiliar ceiling.
The light was a little dim, and the mattress beneath me was warm and comfortable.
“This is……”
Lin Ye was a little confused and his mind was a little groggy at this moment. He clearly remembered that the last scene was still him fighting with Esdeath.
He felt a slight soreness in his waist and back, and he couldn’t help but sit up by leaning on the mattress with his hands.
But as soon as I stretched out my hand, I felt a smooth and soft touch coming from my fingertips.
There was also the sound of the iron chain rattling around the neck.
Lin Ye remained motionless as an idea came to his mind.
Oh no! It’s going to happen!
I tilted my head slightly and saw that there was a sleeping beauty lying next to me. Her long ice-blue hair was spread messily on the pillow, her eyes were closed, her long eyelashes were trembling slightly, and she was sleeping soundly.
It seems that the reason for the back pain has been found.
“Hmm~”
Perhaps the evil hand startled her, and with a lovely sound coming from her nose, the pair of ice-blue eyes slowly opened.
She looked at the man beside her with overflowing doting and tenderness.
“Inhale~Exhale~”
Lin Ye took a long, deep breath, trying to make his voice sound calmer.
“What did you do to me?”
“What?”
Esdeath sat up from the bed upon hearing this, and stretched her body lazily, revealing her perfect curves in the air.
“I said, what did you do to me during the time I was unconscious?”
Lin Ye avoided his gaze and asked coldly, but that hand did not move at all as if it was sucked by a magnet.
“Oh~ you mean that, right?”
Esdeath smiled playfully, the expression on her face like a seductive demon.
She raised her jade hand to cover the back of Lin Ye’s hand, then gently leaned close to his ear, breathing sweetly.
“It’s just as you thought!”
Damn! I lost…
He had no chance to enjoy it, but he had to endure the weak feeling in his waist.
Then he was embraced by a pair of arms and embraced in warmth.
Her cheeks were flushed, and her voice was no longer filled with the majesty of a superior as it used to be.
“From the moment you lose the battle, you are mine.”
Don’t you know whether I have been defeated or not? Woman!
Lin Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, broke free from the other’s arms, and under Esdeath’s somewhat surprised look, he reached out and crushed the iron chain around his neck that was as thick as an adult’s arm.
Just like crushing a piece of tofu, the iron chain fell on the mattress with a teeth-grinding crackling sound.
“Before talking about those things, it’s better to put on your clothes first.”
Then his words did not receive a response, but instead made those ice-blue eyes light up with little stars.
This Shura is so handsome!
There was no resistance at all against a man who could easily crush Olha Steel.
You have to know that this is a chain that she asked craftsmen to make specifically using the metal used to forge imperial weapons in order to restrain this super-dangerous man!
Her voice was rarely soft, and she straightened her back slightly.
“Don’t you like it?”
Lin Ye smiled coldly and looked straight into her eyes.
“Do you mean Esdeath or General Esdeath?”
Upon hearing this, Esdeath’s pretty face turned serious.
“So who is the man in front of me? Shura from the Night Raid Organization or my lover?”
“Ha~”
Lin Ye got up from the bed, and next to him happened to be a set of black men’s uniform of the Imperial Army.
His eyes glanced over the suit.
“It seems we have returned to the Empire.”
“I spared your life and the lives of your 500,000 men. You didn’t kill me after you knew my identity.”
Lin Ye shrugged and looked at her.
“This is a fair transaction, no one suffers a loss.”
It doesn’t seem right…
How can I say I didn’t suffer any loss when I lost my virginity for no apparent reason? Thinking of this, he couldn’t help but take another good look at the beauty sitting cross-legged.
Well, it’s not a big loss.
Then he tried his best to act as cool as he imagined.
“The empire is now in this state, rotten from the foundation. It’s just a nap. You are not naive enough to think that you can make me change my side, right?”
His eyes were fixed on the woman who had her head down and a gloomy expression on her face, and he was ready to take on any sudden attack from her at any time.
“…Deal?”
Esdeath asked coldly, gritting her teeth, her voice actually sounding a little aggrieved.
This question confused Lin Ye. Our topic now is the empire’s political power, okay?
Logically speaking, shouldn’t you tell me your theory of the supremacy of the strong, and then take a tough stance to force me to submit?
Why are you acting like a wronged little wife now?
Do you want to cry in front of me again?
Do you believe that I will beat you today?
[ps: Is my storyline a bit slow? If so, I might speed up the storyline a bit. ]Chapter 32: Sleeping with the Ice Queen (Old Version)
It’s a pity that Lin Ye is not the kind of ruthless man who would draw his gun after all.
For some reason, my heart softened and I decided to have a good talk with Esdeath.
Who knew that once he softened his words, this woman would actually start to touch him without knowing what was good for her.
How can you tolerate this?
So the two of them had a calm communication and reluctantly reached a consensus.
It was exactly noon at this time. At Esdeath’s request, the two of them got dressed and went to the restaurant to eat and talk.
This is Esdeath’s palace. According to the butlers, its grandeur and magnificence are no less than that of the imperial palace.
The exquisitely carved marble dining table was integrated with the floor, and waiters came and went, serving food and pouring wine for the two of them.
Every dish is as exquisite and luxurious as a work of art. The red wine in the golden wine glass exudes a mellow aroma.
Esdeath, who doesn’t like to enjoy herself, is so extravagant. What about the minister who is obsessed with pleasure and will do anything to achieve it?
Now that Esdeath has shown up, we just need to wait for Sheila and the Wild Hound to appear and eliminate them all, ensuring that the lives of the entire night raid group are safe. Then it will be time to kill the ministers and support the new king to ascend the throne.
The fierce murderous aura was not concealed at all, and Esdeath could naturally sense it. She raised her eyes and glanced at Lin Ye across the dining table, then reached out and pressed the back of his hand.
“Is the food not to your liking?”
Lin Ye shook his head and sighed.
“The empire is like a hollow tree. It looks tall and majestic on the surface, but if someone has the courage to kick it, it will be broken in half.”
He looked at Esdeath with a calm tone, as if he was talking about a trivial matter.
“I’m not really an upright person, Esdeath.”
Having said this, a sarcastic smile appeared on his face.
“I’m not some glorious and righteous hero. I just can’t stand those parasites that take root and suck the blood of the people.”
Esdeath listened quietly, the expression on her face gradually became solemn, and then turned into a cold word.
“I can not understand.”
In an instant, those ice-blue eyes turned into those of a high-ranking general, full of inviolable majesty.
“I can’t understand where your weak mentality comes from!”
“In this world, the strong are always respected! The strong decide everything, and the strong own everything! The reason why the weak are exploited and slaughtered is simply because they are not strong enough.”
“This is as it should be. Who can they blame?”
Esdeath’s expression was firm and solemn. She had lived for more than twenty years based on the belief that the strong were respected, even though her mother was killed by dangerous species and her father and everyone in the tribe was slaughtered by northern barbarians.
It was just because they were not strong enough, so she didn’t hate anyone or blame anyone over the years, because she was extremely weak back then.
And the weak don’t even have the qualifications to hate others!
“Heh~”
Lin Ye curled his lips and smiled, his expression full of disdain.
Do you dare to believe that the person who said this was dying just because she couldn’t get the woman on top?
Of course, he couldn’t say such things in front of his subordinates, so Lin Ye planned to attack from a different angle.
He turned his hand back from the table and tightly grasped Esdeath’s soft hand on the back of his hand, until the other person’s face began to turn red and her eyes avoided him, then he spoke softly.
“if……”
“If I had been replaced by Esdeath in the battle that day, what would have happened?”
“Will you and your five hundred thousand men be buried in the sea of ​​fire?”
“But you looked so unwilling and angry at the time. Esdeath, can you really not understand the mentality of the weak?”
Lin Ye stood up from the dining table, walked slowly to her side, held her soft hand in one hand, put the other hand on her shoulder, and leaned close to her face. His voice was low and sounded like a tempting demon.
“Admit it, Esdeath, you… have always been a cowardly woman.”
“Your brutality, cruelty, and arrogance are only because someone stronger than you hasn’t appeared yet.”
“So when he showed up, you revealed your cowardly nature. You took the initiative to establish a relationship with him while he was unconscious, and tied a sturdy chain around his neck for peace of mind.”
“Even after knowing that the enemy was from Night Raid, an organization that was at war with the Empire, they still hesitated to take action.”
Lin Ye felt a slight tremor coming from the shoulder he was holding, and the other party’s breathing became rapid and short.
And the hand that was holding Esdeath was also held tightly, which was enough to prove how uneasy the other party was at the moment.
Esdeath began to waver, and her mind couldn’t help but recall the scene of the battle with Lin Ye.
What did she think when the terrible flames came and were about to engulf her?
She wanted to protect her subordinates, she wanted to defeat Lin Ye, in short… she didn’t want to die.
This was a fact she could not avoid. A strong person like her would not deny even her true inner thoughts.
She didn’t know when it started, but even she, Esdeath, became the weaker party.
Then she raised her face and turned slightly to look at the man beside her who had defeated her and spared her life.
His eyes were panicked and helpless, like a fawn that couldn’t find its home.
At this moment, Lin Ye gently held her in his arms and spoke softly against her face.
“Follow the will of the strong! Esdeath, besides… we are still lovers, aren’t we?”
Upon hearing this, the Ice Queen buried her pretty face in his chest for a long time, but was unable to utter a word.
Chapter 33: The Coward’s Revolution (Sixth Update) (Old Version)
Women are emotional creatures.
Even a god of death like Esdeath is no exception.
She was originally in a state of confusion and neutrality, but after Lin Ye tried to persuade her for two days and two nights without sleep, holding his waist.
She finally completely turned to the chaotic and lawful camp, and Lin Ye reached a certain degree of consensus.
During this period, Lin Ye took the time to return to the Night Raid Headquarters, but did not mention anything related to Esdeath.
Because he had a secret plan to implement.
And today is the time to officially launch this plan.
In the Imperial Capital National Cemetery, Lin Ye stood at a fork in the road and waited quietly.
Behind him was Esdeath, who was currently wearing a dashing military uniform with a solemn expression on her face.
In front of her is the tombstone of the three beast warriors, which is quite funny.
When the two were fighting, these three guys had no time to come and watch the fight, and ended up being boiled alive by the scalding flood.
Well, no matter what, they are all on Lin Ye’s kill list, at least Niu who likes to peel off people’s faces and Daidas who likes to kill innocent people are must-kill.
It turned out to be an honor for those two bastards to die in the aftermath of the fight between two powerful men.
Then Esdeath wouldn’t have any grudge against Lin Ye because of this kind of thing, it was really killing two birds with one stone.
Lin Ye also collected the imperial weapons of the three people. Among them, the two great axes [Belwak] and the military music dream [Scream] were given to Nadezhda by him. Together with the previous hundred-armed giant, the three imperial weapons were enough to exchange for Susanoo.
As his thoughts were flying, he heard the sound of high heels stepping on the ground from behind. Lin Ye looked back and saw his beautiful general walking towards him gracefully.
“Sorry to have kept you waiting. We are going to the Hunter’s headquarters now.”
As she spoke, she pulled out an iron chain as thick as an arm from somewhere and tried to put it around Lin Ye’s neck.
“Pah~”
Following a slight sound, he grabbed the other person’s arm with a dark face, feeling helpless.
“You can put it on your hands, but you can’t put it around your neck!”
He felt a little guilty when he said this, mainly because he wanted to try a special game out of curiosity a few days ago, but now it has become the biggest handle in the other party’s hand.
“Are you shy?”
Esdeath fluttered her long eyelashes and smiled mischievously.
“You weren’t like this the night before last. I was quite surprised then… Hmm!”
Before she could finish her words, Lin Ye covered her mouth. Then, under the other’s mischievous gaze, she took the initiative to tie the chain around her neck.
If someone sees you on the road, just kill them…
Lin Ye looked up to the sky and sighed, thinking carefully in his heart.
There is a reason why that despicable man, Yujiro Hanma, beats his wife.
If Lin Ye doesn’t find a way to curb Esdeath’s momentum, sooner or later he will be unable to resist and give her a calming elbow!
“What a cute guy~~”
The general blushed and muttered softly, then walked in front, pulling the chain. On the chain was a super dangerous humanoid species that could eat anyone at any time.
It might be that the great god of An Ning Dao appeared to protect his believers from being killed for seeing something they shouldn’t have seen.
When Lin Ye and his companions walked all the way to the Hunter Headquarters, they didn’t see a single person.
Today is the day when the hunters gather. They were originally scheduled to gather at eight o’clock in the morning, but Esdeath wanted to visit her dead subordinates during the meeting, so the two of them did not arrive here until ten o’clock.
But isn’t being late the boss’s prerogative?
Standing at the door, Lin Ye did not rush in. Instead, he reached out and tore the chain around his neck, looking at Esdeath seriously.
“Have you found out?”
She was stunned at first, then immediately understood what Lin Ye was asking.
Then the Queen raised the corner of her mouth slightly, full of disdain and sarcasm.
“Ah~ Lord Shura is talking about that. There is news already.”
“Could you please stop being so sarcastic?”
Lin Ye pinched his brows.
This woman has completely different personalities when she is in a relationship and when she is not.
Switch between being a queen and an annoying little goblin with ease.
Then the Ice Beauty’s expression turned serious, and there was a hint of suppressed anger in her tone.
“The fall of the Far North Fortress was indeed caused by the former imperial general Nosklan. He first sent people to secretly transport most of the daily necessities in the fortress to the revolutionary army, and then when the army was fighting the northern aliens, he faked his death and fled with a 10,000-man guard corps.”
“Before I left, I also opened the gate of the Far North Fortress, weakening the power of the empire with the help of the aliens. Moreover, I became a high-ranking official in the revolutionary army because of my “glorious” record of going to the Far North.”
Then she looked at Lin Ye with a playful look, making a sarcastic remark.
“It seems that Lord Shura’s vision in choosing a camp is not very good. Even a villain like me has never killed civilians of the empire indiscriminately!”
Ignoring her sneer, Lin Ye frowned and thought about his next strategy.
Chapter 34 Two Sharp Blades (One More Chapter) (Old Version)
Whether it is the empire or the revolutionary army, they are actually just the product of the struggle for power.
The top leaders are not good people. They oppress the people and suck their blood for nutrients.
The other side sells out the country for personal gain, colludes with foreign races, and is determined to seize power even if it means tearing the country apart.
When a person like that comes to power, the people of the empire can only enjoy a brief period of peace. After they have recuperated, they will find out.
The once reliable high-ranking officials of the revolutionary army also turned from dragon-slaying heroes into evil dragons. What’s even worse is that there is a vicious dog called Alien beside them to help them gnaw on their flesh and blood.
Lin Ye took a deep breath. Although the system’s task was to kill the ministers and witness the new king’s ascension to the throne, that would be enough.
But sending Buddha to the west…
Are we going to hand over the world we fought so hard for to a group of people who are willing to sell out national interests in order to seize power?
Unless I, Lin Ye, die! Otherwise, don’t even think about it!
The hunters established today will become the knife in his hand, specifically to eliminate those disgusting high-ranking members of the revolutionary army.
He will never let go of any guy who claims to be righteous but actually commits heinous crimes.
Those who are truly worthy of respect are the front-line fighters like Night Raid and those of the Revolutionary Army.
A hero who disregarded his own life in order to save the people of this country from danger.
Now, the Empire’s special police force and the Revolutionary Army’s ace killer organization are almost all under his control.
In addition, he successfully slept with the strongest person in the empire.
How can I lose with this dragon hitting my face?
“Do you want to go in and play? They should be a group of interesting guys.”
Esdeath looked at Lin Ye, whose expression was uncertain, and asked a question, then took out two masks from behind.
One is white and the other is black, they are exactly the same style.
The general’s girlish heart always appears in unexpected places, such as the couple masks at this time.
Lin Ye took the black mask from the other person’s hand, but Esdeath took the lead and put on the white mask on him.
Then he stared at Lin Ye with expectation.
All right……
He reached out and lifted up the long ice-blue hair, put the black mask over the delicate face, then reached out to open the door and made a gesture of invitation.
“Remember you don’t need to introduce me, General.”
Esdeath’s expression was hidden behind the mask, but she walked into the door with some excitement, and Lin Ye followed closely behind her.
There were already five people sitting in the room at this time, and their physical features allowed Lin Ye to recognize them at a glance.
A burly man wearing a linen hood like a torturer, Porus from the Burning Corps, was holding a tea tray and serving tea to the other people.
A cute girl with black hair and black eyes, with a cloth bag filled with biscuits in front of her, her cheeks bulging. She looks 90% similar to Akame, so it seems that this is Kurome.
There was also Will, who had a wide blade on his waist and could be seen at first glance as a country boy. Lin Ye could even smell the fishy smell on him even at the door.
Lan is a man who dresses and looks like a nobleman.
And Dr. Fashion, who has been included in Lin Ye’s kill list, has no chance of leaving this door alive today.
There was supposed to be a cute energetic girl named Sailu, what a pity…
After Lin Ye and Esdeath entered the room, the five people turned their eyes to them at the same time.
Esdeath walked in front of the crowd without caring about anything, stretched out her hand and pointed at Will in the crowd, and there was a sense of oppression in her intimidating voice.
“You are all new faces. What are you doing here?”
Will was confused by the question, and then his face looked a little unhappy. He wondered if he was being fooled, and immediately retorted.
“Hey, hey! We’ve been called here to gather. If you… wait!”
Before he could finish his words, Esdeath kicked him fiercely. He quickly stretched out his hand to block it, but the general’s physical strength was terrifying.
That was the woman who made Lin Ye’s waist ache!
There was a dull thud, and Will, a 1.8-meter-tall man, was kicked flying. He stopped only after hitting the outer wall of the spacious conference hall.
I actually fainted for a moment.
When the others saw that Will was arranged at the first sight, they all stared at Esdeath vigilantly.
The exception was Hei Tong, who was currently grunting as she dealt with her own biscuits.
The general succeeded in his attack, and his domineering gaze seemed to penetrate the mask as he swept across everyone, finally landing on Lan, who looked like a nobleman.
“There are killers among the petty thieves. Your vigilance is too low.”
As soon as she finished speaking, she turned into a shadow and rushed forward.
Lan performed better. He took two moves before being kicked away. At this time, Hei Tong also swallowed the last bite of biscuit in his mouth.
With his right hand, he pressed the black sword at his side, which was the imperial weapon that could manipulate the dead into puppets.
March of the Dead [Room 8].
After Hei Tong grasped the knife, his whole aura instantly became sharp and dark, and he leaped and flashed behind Esdeath.
Lin Ye did not move. He was still thinking about what excuse he could come up with to kill her subordinates in front of his wife.
A flash of knife light appeared, but the gap between Hei Tong and Esdeath meant that this surprise attack was ineffective.
The latter turned around, pinched the mask on his face with one hand, and a dangerous look flashed in his eyes.
This ignorant little girl almost destroyed the mask that Lin Ye put on her.
[ps: I’m working overtime tonight, so I may only be able to update once. Please forgive me. ][By the way, if you have any novel ideas or thoughts about this book, you can leave a message in the comment section, and the author will also adopt good ideas. ]Chapter 35 Dr. Fashion (Old Version)
“Why is it that even my boss is so weird?”
Ten minutes later, Will sat at the conference table, rubbing the aching back of his head and muttering softly.
The rest of the people looked up at Esdeath who was standing in front of them with awe.
At this moment, the general has taken off his mask, and his pretty face shows a dignified look.
“I believe everyone here already knows why you are here, so I won’t say any more nonsense.”
“Now everyone return to your own quarters, change into your uniforms, and follow me to meet His Majesty later.”
The five members agreed in unison, then stood up from the table and walked out of the meeting room in an orderly manner.
And when Porus, the last one to leave, turned around and closed the door, the room was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop.
“You just had murderous intentions… Who were you targeting?”
Esdeath walked with her long legs to a chair and sat down, then turned to look at Lin Ye with a hint of curiosity in her eyes.
“Dr. Fashion, that is, the man who wears a white robe and dresses himself very exquisitely.”
Lin Ye walked over and sat down opposite her, without hiding his thoughts, and spoke directly.
“Another poor guilty person? If he dies, there will only be four guys left for the special parts.”
“Won’t it be very passive when you carry out your plan?”
Esdeath looked at him leisurely. She also didn’t like that guy very much because she couldn’t sense the consciousness of a strong person from him.
As for subordinates, a guy who is destined to die on the first day of joining the army is not qualified to call himself a subordinate of her, Esdeath.
“This won’t have much of an impact. The top brass of the Revolutionary Army are just a bunch of weak and incompetent good-for-nothings anyway.”
Lin Ye also thought about the manpower issue of the hunting team, but found that he had actually fallen into a misunderstanding.
Anyway, the hunters will be cleaning up the high-ranking officials of the Revolutionary Army, while the night raid will be to clean up the scum in the empire.
As long as the timeline is arranged well, there will be no possibility of conflict between the two.
He tapped the tabletop lightly with his fingers, his tone a little low.
“If necessary, I will personally clear some obstacles.”
Esdeath nodded upon hearing this.
“Then there’s no problem. As for those guys you mentioned, including Silla, there’s no accurate information yet.”
Having said that, Esdeath’s delicate eyebrows frowned slightly.
“However, there is a situation in a small town in the east of the imperial capital. It is said that an orphanage suddenly caught fire. No children survived, and even their bodies could not be found.”
Lin Ye was silent for a while after hearing this, and clenched his five fingers into fists. A name emerged in his mind.
Black clown – Champ!
He has absolutely nothing to do with it!
“Yes, I understand.”
He stood up from his chair and reached out to tighten the mask on his face.
“Then I should go too. By the way, I will keep Dr. Fashion’s imperial tool. Remember to have your subordinates retrieve it.”
After saying that, he turned and walked towards the door of the conference hall.
“That’s right!”
At this moment, Esdeath’s voice came from behind. Lin Ye stopped for a moment and turned to look at her.
But her expression at this moment was serious, and her cherry lips opened and closed slightly.
“Don’t forget our agreement! Lin Ye.”
“Well, I won’t forget it. If you want to challenge me again, you can do so anytime.”
As soon as he finished speaking, he quickly walked out of the room, but Esdeath smiled at this moment.
“I will become stronger, Lin Ye! Strong enough to conquer you completely…”
The Hunters’ headquarters was huge, but relying on his Five Visions ability, it wasn’t too late for Lin Ye to find Dr. Fashion, as he had just changed into a black uniform and was getting ready to go out for a gathering.
Dr. Fashion recognized him at a glance. This was the guy who had followed General Esdeath just now.
He should be the subordinate of that super S general. In this way, we are all colleagues, so it is better to give him some face.
Although this guy doesn’t look very fashionable, he complained in his heart but spoke with a smile on his face.
“Ah, you are the one who was with General Esdeath just now, right? May I ask what you want from the general?”
“Oh, there is indeed something that I need Dr. Fashion’s help with.”
The corners of Lin Ye’s mouth hidden behind the mask slightly raised.
Dr. Shishang smiled when he heard this. He was so highly valued by the general on his first day in joining the special forces.
If this matter is handled well, perhaps with the help of the power of the most sadistic general, it would be easier for me to obtain experimental subjects.
“Is that so? It is my honor to serve the General. So please tell me about it, sir.”
“It’s like this. The main reason I came here this time is to ask Dr. Fashion if there is any potion that can amplify the pain several times.”
Lin Ye shrugged his shoulders, looking somewhat helpless: “You also know that the general likes to torture people about this kind of thing the most.”
“Oh~~ What a fashion hobby! I just happened to be researching this area recently.”
Upon hearing this, the other party covered his mouth with one hand and replied with a smile, then turned back to the room, and came out a few moments later with a box of syringe reagents.
Chapter 36: Hunter Establishment (old version)
“This is a medicine made from the venom of sixteen dangerous snake species. It can be used by direct injection. The more doses you use, the greater the pain the prisoner will endure.”
He smiled sickly, with a gleam of pride in his eyes, and handed the medicine in his hand to Lin Ye.
“There are a total of ten potions here. If all are injected into one person, the pain can be increased by 200 times. The most fashionable thing is that even if it hurts like hell, the person being injected will remain absolutely awake! The general will definitely like it.”
“Oh~ That’s amazing!”
Lin Ye reached out to take the potion, took one out from the box and placed it in his palm to observe.
It was a syringe made of a mixture of steel and glass, with a small amount of green liquid flowing inside.
“This is my masterpiece!”
When Dr. Fashion heard Lin Ye’s sigh, he reached out to adjust the frame of his glasses with a flattering look on his face.
“It has not been named yet. If the general is willing to do this, I would be very grateful.”
After saying this, he looked at Lin Ye with burning eyes, hoping that this man would repeat these words in front of the general, so that it would have the effect of flattering him.
Unfortunately, Lin Ye did not respond. Instead, he looked up at him and spoke to himself.
“I just don’t know if the effect is as good as you said, Doctor. If it is true, this potion should be able to amplify the pain twenty times, right?”
“Yes, that’s true. If you want to try the effect, I can go with you to find a prisoner to experiment with after we meet up.”
Dr. Shi Shang was disdainful in his heart. It was an insult to him that a mere lackey dared to doubt his work, but his expression was serious.
“Then there’s no need to bother the doctor. I think it’s better to just try it here.”
Lin Ye stretched out his thumb and flicked off the protective tube on the needle, his tone gloomy.
“Eh…eh?”
Dr. Fashion took a step back, looking a little surprised, and then he felt an overwhelming and terrifying murderous intent enveloping him.
But just as he reached into his bosom to take out his trump card, when he raised his hand, he found the needle that was originally in the other party’s hand stuck in his arm.
His expression suddenly twisted in fear…
After a while.
Will, Hei Tong, Lan and Porus reunited with Esdeath in front of the headquarters building.
Esdeath nodded at them, and the black uniform looked very elegant on her.
“Very good, everyone is here, so let’s go!”
However, at this time Will discovered that there was one person missing in the team, and couldn’t help but ask in confusion.
“Um… General, that guy who looks like a fake girl, he doesn’t seem to be here yet?”
After these words were spoken, the other three looked at Esdeath with some confusion.
Esdeath was a woman who never bothered to lie, and was about to say that the guy was dead.
Lin Ye appeared.
He flashed into the crowd, and his speed was so fast that even Esdeath couldn’t catch up with him.
The other four people immediately moved away as if they were facing a formidable enemy. Their black pupils exuded murderous aura, and one hand tightly grasped the eight chambers at their side.
It wasn’t until they realized that this was the guy who had followed the general at the beginning that they calmed down.
Lin Ye did not give them a chance to speak. Instead, he reached behind his back, took out a pair of black gloves and handed them to Esdeath, whispering.
“General, this is Dr. Fashion’s imperial weapon. He said it was compensation for not being able to continue serving the empire and the general.”
“Really?” Esdeath reached out to take the gloves, staring closely at the guy in front of her.
“You were really quick, did you get rid of that guy?”
“Well, Dr. Fashion has been escorted away.”
Lin Ye answered calmly, his voice sounding a little low and hoarse from behind the mask.
Esdeath smiled playfully and stuffed the gloves into her pocket.
“I see. If there’s nothing else, you can leave first.”
In the eyes of the foursome, as soon as the general finished speaking, the guy wearing the white mask disappeared in the blink of an eye.
“Oh~ That guy is so strong! Is he also in the same special forces as us?” Will couldn’t help but sigh, with a hint of surprise on his face.
Lan at the side was also amazed: “What a terrifying speed, he must be the user of a speed-type imperial weapon.”
Esdeath didn’t give them time to be shocked and turned to walk to the front.
“It seems that Dr. Fashion can’t join us, so it’s just us who have to go to see the emperor.”
Seeing this, the other four people hurriedly followed, and Will was shocked.
“I want to see your Majesty! Is it really okay to do it so suddenly?”
Without even turning her head, Esdeath replied, “There is nothing else to do. Of course, I will report to His Majesty first.”
“As for your self-introduction, please save it for the audience.”
“By the way, the name of our unit…”
She suddenly stopped, pinched her delicate chin and thought for a while, and the people behind her also shut up obediently after hearing what she said.
“Ah~ Since we are going to kill those high-ranking figures, then we can just call them hunters!”
Having said this, Esdeath’s eyes lit up. She turned to look at the four subordinates behind her and raised her voice slightly.
“So from today on, we are the special security force – the hunters!”
“The goal is to eliminate the rats hiding in the empire, that is, the high-ranking officials of the revolutionary army.”
Upon hearing this, the four hunters stood up straight with their heads held high and responded in unison.
“Yes! Captain!”
Chapter 37: The Destruction of Shangpu (Old Version)
That night, the waning moon was high in the sky.
In the small town of Shenghemema in the east of the imperial capital, two figures were moving rapidly above the town’s buildings, hidden in the cover of night.
Finally, he stopped in front of an orphanage.
“This is an orphanage.”
Leone looked at the architectural styles around him, and then noticed a sign on the gate not far from his feet.
【Shenghemei Ma】welfare home.
A place where a group of orphans who lost their parents due to war or corruption gather.
Leone couldn’t understand what kind of crime could happen in such a place. Could it be that this empire had collapsed to the point where even children would commit crimes?
“Ye, what are we doing here?”
She walked over to Lin Ye and stretched out her hand, then she stretched out her hand and laid on him and asked with some confusion.
Lin Ye turned his head slightly towards her, stretched out his hand and lightly touched the Five Visions Divine Ability on his forehead, and spoke softly.
“I told you when I came back today about what happened near this town a few days ago.”
Leone heard this, lowered his head and thought for a while, then understood.
“Are you talking about the fire at the nearby orphanage?”
She raised her head suddenly, with a trace of disbelief in her eyes: “Could it be… that was man-made?”
“That’s right.” Lin Ye nodded and spoke word by word through gritted teeth.
“A bastard who enjoys torturing children and always violates them before killing them. He is our target tonight.”
When the blonde lady heard this, her eyes flashed with rage. She took a deep breath and clenched her fists.
“I will never let a bastard like that go.”
At this moment, a tall and fat figure appeared at the end of the welfare home road and walked slowly towards this side.
He was an ugly man, wearing a colorful and funny costume, with clown makeup painted on his face with white paint, and a pair of jackal-like eyes reflecting a faint green light under the moonlight.
“It appeared!”
Lin Ye snorted coldly. This disgusting face looked like it had been stepped on and turned into a pile of rotten meat while he was reading the comics!
However, Leone beside him reacted even more directly. He kicked off and rushed straight towards Shangpu.
The nimble figure had already transformed into a beast, and she jumped in the air without making any sound.
But after landing, there was a loud “boom” and a huge pit was created. Then, the huge force feedback from his feet shot towards Shang Pu like a cannonball.
Baji·Mending Elbow!
As the saying goes, Baji can kill many people in a year.
Leone was originally a genius in martial arts. After learning Baji boxing from Lin Ye, his combat power soared significantly.
In a flash, a powerful elbow hit Shang Pu, and the opponent could only stare in amazement without any reaction.
“Bang~”
There was a shocking empty sound in my ears, and then there was the figure of Shang Pu being knocked away.
“Ahem… ahem ~ who is it?”
The sudden and violent impact left him no time to think. By the time he reacted, it was as if he had been hit by a powerful and dangerous creature.
He felt a constant sense of severe pain in his internal organs, and all the bones from his left arm to his shoulder were shattered. He widened his eyes in horror and looked at the figure standing in front of him with his back to the moonlight.
Although he didn’t know who he had offended, he was sure that this person must have come to kill him!
The first priority now is to find a way to delay some time. His right hand moved slowly, trying to take out the imperial weapon in his waist bag.
“You! Do you know who I am? I am the companion of Lord Xila! And he is that…ah! What thing!”
As soon as Shang Pu’s hand reached into his waist bag, he felt a piercing pain coming from the side of his neck. He couldn’t help but yell at the top of his lungs and quickly reached out to touch that place.
He felt a cold metal touch on his fingertips, and the intense pain made his whole body tremble unconsciously, his breathing became rapid, and even his dark and ugly face turned pale.
“Oh~ Not bad! You’re much better than that guy from Fashion. He was in so much pain right after the injection. The Devil’s Kiss can increase the pain twenty times.”
Lin Ye stood behind Shang Pu and gently pulled away the other’s palm that was touching the needle, then pressed on the thumb of that big hand and applied a little force.
“Aaaaaaah!!”
It is hard to imagine that a black man who is almost 2.5 meters tall would let out such a sharp and sad cry.
Lin Ye could even see the crystal tears on that ugly face.
“Ah~ I’m sorry, I didn’t know it would hurt so much!”
He spoke softly as if coaxing a child, and then pinched Shangpu’s index finger again.
“No…no!…spare me…please…please have mercy on me…”
Shang Pu was in so much pain that he couldn’t even utter a complete sentence. Tears and snot were flowing everywhere, just like those children who had been under his clutches.
pity…..
A scream was heard, and a trace of blood splattered onto Lin Ye’s pale mask.
“Crack, crack, crack…”
Five fingers, two ears, twelve ribs, tendons in hands and feet, seven or eight muscles…
Sober! This is a sober hell experience.
Shang Pu felt like he could neither live nor die. His small and ugly eyes stared blankly at Leone in the distance, revealing only pleading.
Please…please…please…
I beg you, please kill me!
He didn’t get a response, but he didn’t know if the devil next to him was finally satisfied.
A hand gently pressed on his shoulder blade, and the relief in his tone seemed impossible to conceal.
“Do you know where Silla is?”
“I know! I know!”
Shang Pu used all his strength to squeeze out the answer from his throat, and put on an extremely flattering smile on his ugly face which was covered with tears during the interview.
It was like a starving wild dog seeing a bone.
“Then tell me, and I’ll give you a quick death after you’ve finished.”
“Yes! Xila is in a mountain near the imperial capital. There is his experimental base there. The appearance of the mountain is probably…”
Shang Pu told her everything he knew, even the few moles on Xila’s buttocks.
After he finished speaking, he looked at Lin Ye with shining eyes. This gentleman had promised to give him a quick death.
“Well, I am a man of my word.”
Lin Ye stood up from beside him, lifted the other’s neck with one hand, and then rushed into the woods beside him in an instant.
If I remember correctly when I came here, there seemed to be a group of carnivorous dangerous species gathering there.
Chapter 38: Prologue to Killing Evil (Old Version)
After dealing with Shang Pu, Lin Ye asked Leone to take the opponent’s imperial weapon back to the night attack base.
Fast Pitch Random
A six-ball imperial weapon, each with different properties, that needs to be thrown to activate, and will fly back after being thrown.
They are Storm Jade, Explosion Jade, Flame Jade, Ice Jade, Lightning Jade and Corrosion Jade.
Practically speaking, the function of this imperial weapon was not weak, it was just that Shang Pu was defeated before he could react to the sneak attack.
If he fights Leone head-on, it’s hard to say who will win or lose.
After the two parted ways, Leona rushed back to the night raid base, while Lin Ye headed straight for the mountains near the imperial capital.
According to the original plot, Sheila would not appear for at least two months.
At that time, that pervert will appear with dangerous species transformed from humans, causing chaos and bringing great damage to a nearby village.
Fortunately, Shang Pu was exposed at this time, so Lin Ye was able to learn about the other party early and react in advance.
At this time, that bastard should have gathered all the members of the Wild Hounds, so it would be best for me to go over and catch them all in one fell swoop.
They were the real villains. Lin Ye, who was running on the road, couldn’t help but put his hand on his arms when he thought of this.
What is placed there is the torture potion that Dr. Fashion had contributed before. Two bottles have been used so far, and there are eight bottles left.
He planned to leave two bottles for the ministers, and use the rest to entertain Sheila and others.
He was very fast, and by the time he reached his destination, which was a barren mountain, it was just dawn.
Instead of acting in a hurry, he found a hidden place and attached the Five Visions Divine Ability to his forehead.
With his farsightedness turned on, Lin Ye began to look for the traces of the wild hound on the green visual screens.
The mountains and forests are different from towns. There are no conspicuous buildings that can serve as landmarks. No matter where you look, they all seem to be one place.
So even Lin Ye was a little confused by the constant switching of perspectives.
Fortunately, we did make some discoveries.
There was a rocky mountain stream, and a handsome man who looked like a Japanese wanderer was sitting cross-legged.
He was biting a piece of white cloth in his mouth, holding a sword across his legs, and holding a powder ball in his hand to evenly apply powder to the sword.
His movements were gentle yet extremely rigorous, as if that was not a knife but his lover.
Lin Ye frowned and thought for a moment, who is this person?
Musashi or Izo…I can’t remember clearly whether it was the one who cut Lubbock and Shangri-La in half with one sword.
Anyway, he is involved in the Wild Hounds and is on the kill list.
Well, forget it!
At worst, I can just tell this guy his name and send him on his way. A few words won’t waste any time.
And since this guy would appear there, doesn’t it mean that the place is not too far from Sheila’s experimental base?
Just do it, Lin Ye kicked his feet and instantly turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the dense forest.
After a moment, Izang put away the powder stick in his hand, took the Japanese paper from his mouth, and gently wiped the powder off the blade.
【Jiang Xue】
This is the name of this knife. The blade is completely black, and there are flashes of cold light on the blade. Even if you just look at it, you will feel as if your eyes will be cut.
This was his beloved, a demonic sword that had killed countless people and fed on blood.
As for imperial tools and the like, he didn’t care at all, because Jiang Xue was not inferior to those so-called imperial tools at all.
It is sharp enough, and after drinking countless blood, it can cut everything in its way in half.
“Soon…soon I’ll let you drink blood to your heart’s content, Jiang Xue.”
Yi Zang looked at the sword in his hand lovingly and murmured.
Because the minister’s son Xila promised him that when he returned to the imperial capital, that place where there were so many people that they couldn’t kill them all would be the stage for them to show their skills.
But at this moment, a rustling sound came from the woods behind.
It was not the sound of the wind, but the sound of clothes rubbing against leaves.
“Who is it?”
Without even turning his head, Yi Zang stretched out his hand and lightly tapped Jiang Xue’s blade, making a crisp and pleasant sound like the sound of broken jade hitting gold.
“What a nice knife.”
When Lin Ye heard the clear sound of the golden bird, he sighed with emotion.
He is also a knife lover. He can clearly tell the material, sharpness and hardness of a knife from the sound of the knife just now.
If Murasame and Yafusa didn’t have any special abilities, they would be just younger brothers in front of this black sword.
I just don’t know if “it” will object to me holding this knife in my hand…
Yi Zang turned around and looked at the person in front of him with interest.
Although he had only been in the capital for a short time, he had already recognized the person in front of him thanks to Xila’s well-informed information.
“The Shura of the Night Raid Organization?”
He asked as if asking himself or confirming with Lin Ye, with a hint of expectation in his tone.
“I heard that you are a very strong person! I believe that after drinking your blood, Jiang Xue’s glory will shine even brighter!”
As he spoke, he had already got into position, and his whole body was as sharp and intimidating as a divine weapon drawn from its sheath.
Chapter 39 Lin Ye holds the knife handle (old version)
What a great momentum…
Lin Ye secretly admired in his heart. It was the first time he saw such a strong guy among those who were not imperial weapon users.
And…that knife has the ability to hurt itself.
It’s just a pity that it was held in the hands of such a weak guy.
Lin Ye took a small step forward, and his mind couldn’t help but recall the last time he held a knife.
It was a Miao Dao, made from the hardest alloy in the technological society, and the materials alone cost more than 100,000 yuan.
He used it to cut off Makkabaka’s head with one clean blow, and the other party didn’t even have time to react.
Then that guy came, and although he had no will, he instantly destroyed the sharp blade in Lin Ye’s hand.
[Swordsmanship: Six Forces of Floating Life], a skill that is so powerful that it is beyond description.
If it wasn’t a divine weapon or a sharp blade, it wouldn’t even be worthy of being held in Lin Ye’s hand, and would be immediately destroyed into ashes by the sword intent of the Six Forces of Fu Sheng.
Since then, Lin Ye never picked up a knife again.
Therefore, whenever Lin Ye saw a weapon, he could determine whether he could use the knife just by relying on the instinct given to him by this skill.
And now, Fu Sheng Dao is trying to tell him.
——That knife is worthy of being held in Lin Ye’s hand.
“Then I’ll give you a quick death.”
Lin Ye took a deep breath and then instantly appeared in front of Yi Zang in front of him under his surprised gaze.
“So fast!”
Yi Zang was horrified. He had never seen anyone with such speed. He was like a streak of light and could not be caught.
There was no room for him to think about his moves, and he could only rely on instinct to swing Jiang Xue out.
But he was too slow…
After a crisp sound of “ding”, Yi Zang knew that he was doomed to lose, because the opponent only used two fingers to clamp Jiang Xue’s indestructible blade.
No matter how hard he tried, the blade could not move forward even a bit.
No knife required!
The highest realm that every swordsman pursues, because it is a unique skill that can only be achieved when the enemy’s strength is as overwhelming as the bright moon over a firefly.
Then, an irresistible force came from Jiang Xue, and Yi Zang, as a swordsman, had his weapon taken away from him.
All this happened in just a moment, and by the time Izang reacted it was too late, and a word rang softly in his ears.
“Let me teach you how to swing a sword, you unqualified swordsman.”
He wanted to turn his head and look in the direction of the Shura, but a flash of snow-white sword light suddenly appeared, instantly obscuring all the scenery between heaven and earth.
There was not even a sound, and the blade light only appeared for a brief moment.
“Plop~”
Yi Zang fell to the ground with a dull thud, and the vision in front of him gradually turned blood red.
In his field of vision was his headless body and the mountain behind him that was cut in two.
“Ah~~ It’s such an honor to die at the hands of such a swordsman……”
So he slowly closed his eyes and fell into endless darkness.
Sword Art: Six Powers of Floating Life – Flat Attack!!!
Lin Ye held up Jiang Xue’s blade. At this moment, drops of blood were slowly seeping into the black sword, which was enchanting and beautiful.
“Thank you very much.”
He thanked Izo’s body and took the scabbard from his hand.
Even without the Five Visions Divine Ability, just with this one Jiang Xue, the world of Slashing Red would not be at a loss.
Because Lin Ye with a knife and Lin Ye without a knife are completely creatures of two different dimensions.
And at this moment Jiang Xue gave him such a big surprise, then this empire, no, everything in this world will be held hostage by Lin Ye.
“Then it’s Silla’s turn next.”
He took out the Five Visions Divine Power from his bosom, put it on his forehead, and used his farsightedness to search for all possible places that might be entrances to the hidden base.
Then after a while, Lin Ye made a discovery. There was indeed a very secret cave entrance among the abandoned mines not far from here.
Unfortunately, the five vision abilities could not detect the area inside the cave.
But it doesn’t matter. Places like that stream are not difficult to find.
After determining the general direction, Lin Ye rushed directly towards his destination.
After a while, he found the entrance to the cave, then suppressed his murderous intent and walked in.
The internal structure of the cave is quite complex, with many twists and turns and paths, and from time to time a dull roar can be heard from all around.
As Lin Ye moved forward, he gradually entered the core area of ​​the base.
There are mummy-like corpses scattered everywhere, and the expressions of the dead are terrified. I think it is the masterpiece of that vampire woman.
A little further in, there were naked women and dead bodies of children, piled up on top of each other like broken rag dolls in a garbage dump.
The scene was like hell on earth. Lin Ye couldn’t even control his breathing due to the uncontrollable anger.
As for those beasts like Xila, he would make them experience all the sufferings in the world and then go to hell in despair.
Chapter 40: Wild Hounds (Sixth Update) (Old Version)
After walking for a while, Lin Ye finally found Xila’s laboratory.
A place like a dungeon, with the mountains dug up on all sides to make cages, and many humanoid monsters imprisoned inside.
They were wrapped in circles of yellow cloth, and their muscles were bulging and enlarged like the Hulk.
There was a dangerous light flashing in those scarlet eyes, which was the desire to kill and eat.
This is one of Sheila’s experiments, a technology to transform humans into a dangerous species.
The guys imprisoned in these cages were once humans and lived nearby.
Maybe he is someone’s son, or someone’s husband, or maybe someone’s father.
Then the Wild Hounds killed their parents, took their wives, and molested their children, and finally turned them into this when they were dying of despair.
Lin Ye sighed deeply, tightly gripped the hilt of the knife in his hand for a while, and then silently let go.
At least… at least let these poor guys avenge their blood feud with their own hands.
He searched almost every corner of the cave, but could not find Sheila and the others.
However, something was discovered in a more conspicuous location in the base.
On the soil of that place, there is a large pattern like the Bagua.
It is almost impossible to detect it with the naked eye in a dim environment, but it is different for Lin Ye who has the ability of five visions.
“Is this the symbol of the Dimensional Array [Shangri-La]?”
After observing the pattern for a while, Lin Ye began to recall the information about this imperial weapon.
Shangri-La: A space-moving imperial tool that can instantly move the target to a designated location, or it can arrange coordinates between two different places and move back and forth.
It is an extremely excellent imperial tool, and is one of the few that can be found even among the forty-eight imperial tools.
The disadvantage is that it consumes a lot of energy and is difficult to activate continuously.
If Lin Ye gets this imperial weapon, he can then set up coordinates on both sides of the Imperial Palace and the Revolutionary Army’s stronghold.
This will be used to completely cleanse the top leaders of both sides when the decisive battle is approaching.
And now, the teleportation array in front of him still exudes a very weak energy. It seems that Xila and the others should have just left not long ago.
Lin Ye looked around and found a relatively secluded place to hide himself. As long as Xila appeared, he would never give her the chance to use Shangri-La.
Time passed minute by minute, and in the dim space, the only sounds were the roars of the modified humans like wild beasts. Almost three hours passed like this.
Finally, the Bagua-like teleportation array began to emit a bright white light, and it became more and more dazzling.
Then five figures gradually emerged.
“What? They are obviously some nice girls! Silla.”
Yan Xin let out a shrill and piercing voice, followed by a strange laugh.
“You always do this. You have to kill them after playing. Is it to satisfy your perverted vanity?”
The guy called Sheila was a tall, dark-skinned guy with an X-shaped scar on his face.
At this moment, he fought back angrily when he heard this.
“Hmm? Obviously, I had no choice but to kill them after you played tricks on me!”
Then he smiled somewhat obscenely as he looked at a cute beauty next to him who was dressed coolly in a bunny girl costume.
“Cosmia is still the best! No matter what happens, she can always handle it steadily, hahaha~~”
“Oh~~ That’s annoying!” Cosmia said coquettishly, her voice was extremely pleasant and gentle, and then she smiled very seductively: “If you don’t mind, you can come together then!”
After hearing her words, Yan Xin curled his lips and laughed strangely.
“Ha~ How can you do it alone? Call Dotya along too!”
A short and cute blonde girl next to him spoke calmly upon hearing this.
“I’m not interested in this. If you like, you can get as many as you want in the villages outside. Just remember to bring back men and children for my experiments.”
“Well~ You’re so cold! Dotaya, you have such a cute appearance.”
Silla gently brushed the other person’s face and teased, “What kind of man would Dotya like?”
The blonde girl shook her head to avoid the other person’s hand, grinned, and her sharp canine teeth gleamed coldly.
“At least it has to be a guy with tasty blood. It’s impossible for a man like Silla who has rotted from head to toe to have such a relationship.”
“Oh, you’re so bold!” Silla licked her lips and retorted, “She’s obviously just an old woman who lives on blood.”
Then he turned around and looked around, saying with some surprise.
“Speaking of which, where are Shangpu and Yizang? Didn’t they say they were going to stay and guard the base? Where are they?”
The rest of the people were a little confused but no one spoke. At this moment, a strange voice sounded from behind them.
“Do you think he might have gotten lost outside?”
Yan Xin sneered at the words: “How is that possible! Anyway… Wait! Who are you?”
Everyone reacted very quickly and turned to look at the guy who spoke.
But when he looked back, he saw a flash of white knife light exploding in his field of vision, followed by Xila’s screaming at the side.
Chapter 41: Destruction (Old Version)
“Pah!”
With a dull thud, two black arms fell to the ground, one of which was still tightly holding a disc, and the entire cave fell into silence.
Everyone in the Hounds stared at Silla, who was lying on the ground crying wildly, with wide eyes, and swallowed hard.
What just happened?
It was just a moment, why…why were Xila’s arms chopped off.
“Tick, tick, tick.”
Heavy footsteps were heard from the front, and the hounds finally reacted and looked in that direction.
They saw a slender figure with black clothes covering his face slowly walking towards them, with the black Jiang Xue in his hand slowly absorbing Xila’s blood.
A terrifying pressure like the collapse of the sky and the collapse of the earth descended upon the cave, and even the transformed dangerous species in the dungeon did not dare to make the slightest sound.
“Is that… the knife of the East Island weirdo?”
Yan Xin was the first to react, and with trembling lips he squeezed out a few words: “Is that guy dead?”
As the pirate overlord of the southern islands and the ruler of the South China Sea, Yan Xin felt the threat of death for the first time in his life.
He instinctively wanted to reach out and pull out the imperial weapon behind him, but for some reason his whole body began to go limp, and his arms shook as if they were out of his control.
He looked carefully and found that the tendon in his arm had split without him noticing, revealing the white bones inside.
Immediately afterwards, a sharp pain came from the arm.
The rest of the people were even worse. Cosmia was so scared that she knelt on the ground. Her pupils had lost their spirit and her trembling body was like a frightened quail.
Because she didn’t know when a trace of blood had appeared in her throat, her vocal cords had been cut, and now even if she wanted to cry, she couldn’t make a sound.
A vertical line of blood appeared on Dotya’s dull face, and the blood gathered on his chin and dripped onto the ground.
Yan’s heart was broken with fear. What kind of terrifying existence was this? Just a single encounter and all of his combat power was destroyed.
He raised his head in despair and looked at the god-like existence.
The fear in his heart almost made him breathless. He wanted to speak but his mind was blank.
His lips opened and closed, but no sound came out.
However, just because he didn’t say it doesn’t mean others won’t say it.
“Ahhhhhh!!! My hand…my hand!!”
Silla struggled to stand up from the ground in pain, snot and tears pouring down her face, her wide-open eyes were bloodshot, and she cursed loudly.
“Do you know who I am? I am the son of that minister! How dare you do this to me?”
“I’m going to kill you! And your family, friends, and everyone who has anything to do with you!”
It’s over, this guy is crazy!
Yan Xin stared blankly at Xila who was like a madman, and took two steps away silently, but heard the terrifying existence opposite him speak.
“It’s so ugly…Mr. Sheela.”
This is the voice of a teenager, very young and clear.
But to everyone’s ears it sounded like the devil’s whisper, so eerie it sent chills down people’s spines.
Lin Ye smiled slightly and took out a box from his arms.
What he said must be done. Lin Ye kept his word. Even if the king of heaven came, he couldn’t save them today.
Knowing the characteristics of Shangri-La, when Sheila was teleported to a certain place, it was not difficult for her to initiate another teleportation in that short period of time.
So after he appeared, he cut off the other person’s hands very neatly.
He also scratched Cosmia’s throat, Dotya’s face, and Yanxin’s arm.
Sword Skills: Six Powers of Floating Life – Quick Basic Attack.
Although its power is slightly smaller, it wins in terms of speed, completely breaking through the concept of time.
Lin Ye walked in front of Xila, and the distance between them was only a fist, but Xila, who was like a madman, shut up.
His eyes were filled with despair and he was about to beg for mercy, but with a wave of the other party’s arm, a needle was inserted into his neck.
“Ahhhh!!!”
The original words of begging for mercy turned into miserable wails. Silla, who had finally stood up, fell to the ground and rolled around crying and wailing madly.
Yan Xin was scared, and immediately knelt on the ground, begging for mercy.
Cosmia used her hands and feet to crawl towards Shangri-La on the ground. She wanted to escape, even if it meant breaking the taboo of using two imperial tools.
Using two imperial tools won’t necessarily kill you, but staying here will definitely kill you!!!
But Dotya didn’t react at all, which aroused Lin Ye’s curiosity.
Is this girl so brave?
So he walked up to Dotya and gently placed his hand on her neck, but suddenly, Dotya moved.
“Die! Monster!”
She suddenly attacked, threw herself on Lin Ye, locked her limbs around his torso, and opened her mouth to bite his neck fiercely.
What a pity, I don’t have enough strength.
Two seconds later, Dotya, with a syringe in his mouth, joined the crowd lying on the ground wailing.
“So you guys are afraid of death too.”
Lin Ye reached out to straighten his collar, then turned to look at Yan Xin and Cosmia who were terrified.
“Be prepared to atone for the sins of those civilians in the cage, hounds.”
[I am about to finish writing about Akagi, but I am not sure whether I will write about ghouls or something else in the next world. I want to vote…]Chapter 42 Plan Preparation (Old Version)
The sun rises in the east, and the morning light is beautiful.
Lin Ye stood in front of the collapsed mine cave and sighed slightly.
There were a total of 474 dangerous mutant test subjects, most of whom were from nearby villages, and some were able-bodied men that Sheela had captured from somewhere unknown through Shangri-La.
There is no possibility of healing or regaining sanity, they have now become biological weapons that only know how to kill and eat.
Therefore, whether for the sake of their dignity as human beings or for the future safety of nearby villages, these poor people had no choice but to be wiped out.
Fortunately, he injected the Wild Hounds with the “Devil’s Kiss” and threw them into the dangerous species cage, so he gave them an explanation before wiping them out.
In order to go all out, he simply collapsed the mountain mine and used it as their grave. By the time Lin Ye finished all this, it was already morning.
“Hmm…”
Lin Ye stretched his body and seemed a little tired.
“Let’s go back first. If we count the days, there should be unrest in An Ning Dao soon.”
After muttering to himself, he picked up a sack of imperial weapons at his feet and disappeared into the jungle in a flash.
Now that the threat to the Night Raid members has been almost eliminated, all that remains to be done is to weaken the power of the top brass of the Empire and the Revolutionary Army.
As for the empire, the current structure is composed of three major forces.
The first is the ministers’ faction, which is also the deepest and most vicious cancer of this country. Its core members are Minister Ernest, military attaché Gao Qi, the supreme leader of the assassination force Xigong, the internal affairs officer Yongguan and the Grand Administrator Daoxuan.
The second is the faction of General Bud, which is also the most powerful faction. It is an armed group that uses its large army to consolidate Bud’s absolute prestige in the army.
Bud is a complicated person. Lin Ye thinks it is better to win him over unless it is necessary. But if this guy is really loyal, then there is no one to blame.
The third one is Esdeath. This series is supported by her almost invincible combat power, so everything is carried out according to Esdeath’s will.
Originally, Esdeath’s allies should have been the ministers, because they could provide her with endless opportunities for war, and this was exactly what the sadistic general wanted most.
However, this relationship changed because of Lin Ye’s arrival. So far, until Esdeath has the strength to defeat him, the relationship between the two will always be dominated by Lin Ye.
As for the revolutionary army, Lin Ye was not very clear about the division of their forces.
However, after killing the hound this time, they obtained a total of five imperial artifacts including Shangri-La. As long as the other imperial artifacts except Shangri-La are taken out, Nadezhda will definitely deliver them to the Revolutionary Army headquarters personally.
At that time, I can go with them and learn about the internal intelligence of the revolutionary army.
But before that, Lin Ye still needs to go to the Hunter Headquarters and leave a teleportation mark in Shangri-La to facilitate his beheading plan.
Not long after, Lin Ye arrived at the gate of the Hunter Headquarters. At this time, he had already changed into a black military uniform and wore a mask prepared by Esdeath on his face.
Fortunately, Esdeath happened to be in the headquarters today, while the rest of the members were out on a mission to subjugate bandits.
After Lin Ye found the other party, he first told her his ideas and plans, and then waited for her answer.
After listening to his plan, Esdeath frowned and thought for a while before pointing out the problems in the plan.
“There is nothing wrong with your plan, and it is not difficult to clean up the high-ranking officials of the Imperial Faction and the Revolutionary Army, but have you ever thought about…”
“After you get rid of all these guys, who will run the government of this country?”
She looked at Lin Ye with a half-smile and said softly, “Could it be that you want to be the emperor yourself?”
“That’s fine too. I can be the queen then.”
Lin Ye was stunned. To be honest, he really hadn’t thought about this question.
I don’t belong to this world, so how could I stay and become the emperor?
Then this question brings up another question: what should I do with this guy in front of me after I leave the Akagi Slash world?
Lady Esdeath, the invincible Ice Queen, what kind of emperor would be able to subdue her?
You have to know that even if I have a special relationship with her now, it still can’t change the fact that she is a big devil in the eyes of the Revolutionary Army, and she still has to be eliminated.
Then this question brings up another question.
Which is more important, people all over the world or the person beside you?
Lin Ye pinched his chin and thought for a while, and suddenly thought of a very profound characteristic of the sadistic queen.
He is very friendly to his subordinates and the people, and he is also a very opinionated guy, but he loves to fight.
After a long time, Lin Ye looked up at the woman in front of him and said something inexplicably.
“Esdeath, what do you think of the title ‘Her Majesty’? Do you like it?”
Chapter 43: General Budd (Old Version)
Esdeath proved with her actions that she actually still liked the title of “Her Majesty the Queen”.
Lin Ye’s waist can prove this…
After much persuasion, he finally got rid of the woman whose love history and IQ were basically zero. Lin Ye left a mark like a lira in the hunter’s training ground.
It is worth mentioning that the iron rule that the same person cannot use two imperial weapons does not work at all on Lin Ye.
With a physique of 60 attribute points, you wouldn’t have any problem having not only two imperial tools, but even twenty would be fine.
But why is it that even though my physical fitness is at 60 points, I still feel tired when fighting Esdeath alone?
Don’t people say young people have plenty of energy? How can I open a harem if I continue like this?
You know, there are two guys in the night raid who are eyeing him covetously all day long…
“Well, now is not the time to think about that.”
Lin Ye shook his head and threw away the garbage in his mind. Now that the hunters’ arrangements were complete, he just had to wait for him to arrive at the revolutionary army and take them over.
Now, there is still plenty of time, and Lin Ye plans to visit General Budd’s mansion.
First test the other party’s tone and position, and then decide on your future plans.
Speaking of General Bud, he is simply the pinnacle of the empire’s military generals. In terms of reputation, even Esdeath is inferior to him.
Not to mention that he is the nominal supreme commander of the Imperial Army, another “strongest” person.
The fact that the army controlled by the other party is the “Imperial Guard” that protects the safety of the imperial capital can explain a lot of problems.
The fact that an emperor was willing to hand over the armed forces that posed the greatest threat to him to such a man was enough to show the royal family’s trust and reliance on him.
But even though the other party is the chief of the Royal Guards, he usually stays in his own mansion to prove that he has no ulterior motives.
In addition, their ancestral precepts include the extremely stupid rule that “military generals must not interfere in state affairs”, so for now they can only silently tolerate the actions of their ministers.
The fact that the empire has become what it is today is actually largely due to him.
It is only because the other party uses the power in his hands to protect the few officials in the court who have conscience that this corrupt regime can survive.
In short, Lin Ye’s evaluation of General Bud can be summed up in one sentence.
A loyal but extremely stupid good man, a poor man who thought that being loyal to the emperor meant being loyal to the empire.
Having said that, it is indeed not difficult to find the mansion of a super boss like General Bud in the imperial capital.
In order to prove his loyalty, the other party did not even have a single guard in the mansion except for a few waiters.
However, this also shows the other party’s confidence in his own strength.
But this saved Lin Ye a lot of effort, and he sneaked into the general’s mansion without any effort.
At this moment, Bud was meditating in his room.
For a nearly two-meter-tall man, this is a hobby that is somewhat inconsistent with his muscular appearance.
But it is a good way to control your emotions.
Following a heavy breath, two streams of visible hot air spurted out from his nose, and the expression on his face, which was intimidating without even being angry, gradually relaxed.
The tiger eyes slowly opened, and a trace of guilt and fatigue flashed in them.
It all started with the news I received this morning.
A prefect under his protection was assassinated. Judging from the report, this was another “night attack”.
“Night attack?”
His powerful voice sounded, with a hint of helplessness and self-mockery in his tone.
Although he usually does not step out of the general’s mansion, it does not mean that he knows nothing about what is happening in the outside world.
Although those who attacked at night were hateful traitors, they would never kill an honest and upright prefect.
I guess only that minister would use such despicable means. He relies on the emperor’s trust to stir up trouble. Sooner or later, this empire will be destroyed in his hands.
This troubled him, as his family had existed since the founding of the country by Emperor Qin Shi Huang. After thousands of years of wind and rain, it was still a towering tree standing tall on the soil of the empire.
The reason for this is the ancestral precept that “military generals must never participate in politics.”
They serve the royal family as vassals who are absolutely loyal to His Majesty and the empire, and successive emperors have also treated their family with great honor and favor.
But now the young emperor has almost become a tool for that bastard Ernest to control the government and play power games.
Seeing the empire declining day by day and the regime becoming more and more corrupt, Bud’s heart has begun to waver in recent times.
He sighed deeply and talked to himself somewhat sadly.
“Perhaps…the situation in the Empire has reached a point where we can no longer sit idly by.”
As soon as he said this, another young voice sounded behind him.
“Yes, the empire is now corrupt. If nothing is done, it will probably be destroyed, General.”
Bud’s pupils shrank suddenly when he heard this. Someone came in but he didn’t even notice it!
However, the calmness and demeanor of a superior accumulated over the years did not panic him. Instead, he turned his head slightly and looked behind him with an unusually calm tone.
“Who are you and why are you here?”
Lin Ye smiled when he heard this. This old man’s ability to remain calm in times of danger was truly amazing. He immediately replied in a serious tone.
“General Bud, the empire is now at a critical moment of life and death. I am here only to seek a way out for countless lives!”
As he spoke, Lin Ye took off the mask on his face, revealing his incredibly young and handsome face.
“There is no sincerity in speaking with a mask on.”
Facing Bud’s somewhat shocked gaze, Lin Ye spread his hands slightly.
“Allow me to introduce myself, General. My name is Shura and I am affiliated with the Night Raid Organization.”
But after hearing what he said, Bud felt inexplicably relieved.
“It seems that Lord Shura is not here for my head.”
Ask for leave (old version)
I have to get vaccinated tonight, so I may only have three chapters today. If it’s not crowded, I will try to make up to six chapters when I come back in the evening.
I hope my readers will forgive me.
If you don’t want to vote for the next world, you can leave a message in the comment section. As long as the world’s combat power is not too high, we will try our best to arrange it.
Chapter 44: Methods of Equal Dialogue (Old Version)
A great general of the empire was hidden behind someone without any sound.
To be honest, Bud broke into a cold sweat when he thought about it.
If the young man opposite had made any move just now, he would have been seriously injured even if he didn’t die today.
Is that Shura from the Night Attack Organization?
It seems that this guy is much more dangerous than what the intelligence records.
But now was obviously not the time to say this. Bud stood up from the cushion, turned to look at Lin Ye, and spoke in a calm voice.
“Since you are not here to assassinate me, then are you here to surrender?”
His calm face suddenly laughed as he said this: “If that’s the case, I can directly guarantee you a position as a general.”
“Haha.” Lin Ye sneered, then pointed at the report on the table beside him: “Then one day he will die like that person, right?”
Bud also laughed: “How could someone who could appear behind me silently be killed so easily?”
He cleverly avoided Lin Ye’s question, because discussing politics with a guy from an assassin organization was obviously not a good topic.
But Lin Ye refused to give in and kept pressing him with his words.
“General, why do you have to avoid the topic? Didn’t you just say that the Empire has reached a point where it can no longer sit idly by?”
“To be honest, the empire has come to this point because of the general’s cowardice.”
“Watch who you’re talking to!”
Upon hearing this, Bud became furious and struck the imperial weapon [Admelech] in his hands hard.
Suddenly, a blue-green lightning jumped out from his body and flowed over the dark green armor like a silver fish.
The power was so extraordinary that there was even a slight burnt smell in the air.
This is the Wrath of Thundergod [Admelech], an armor-type imperial weapon with the powerful ability to control thunder and lightning.
But his threatening look had no effect in front of Lin Ye, and instead made him sneer in disdain.
“It seems that the general still cares about it.”
He slightly raised Jiang Xue in his hand, and his thumb slowly pressed against the guard on the hilt.
Isn’t it just scary? Who wouldn’t be?
I saw a flash of white knife light in the room.
Bud felt a chill in his chest in an instant. He instinctively raised his arms, but the arms were still suspended in the air, and he was still some distance away from blocking.
He narrowed his eyes, slowly lowered his head, and looked at his chest.
At this time, a very fine cut had appeared on the clothes, and some blood was slowly seeping out from the wound under the cloth.
“It seems that it is no accident that you came here…”
He spoke in a low voice, reached out to wipe the blood from his chest, and his face looked solemn.
Bud had never encountered such a terrifying swordsmanship in all his forty years of fighting on the battlefield. Even that crazy woman Esdeath was probably far from this level.
Lin Ye didn’t intend to care about his thoughts. He just glanced at the other person slightly and spoke coldly.
“General, please remember that I don’t like being intimidated. If I do that again, I will chop off your head with this knife.”
“What a funny guy!”
Bud didn’t get angry but laughed instead, and his tone became calmer.
“I was wrong just now. A strong man like you is indeed qualified to have an equal dialogue with me.”
Then he turned around and walked to a chair nearby and sat down with his back straight.
“Then tell me why you came here. If it is to make me betray His Majesty, then you should just take this head back with you!”
This is the right attitude to discuss things!
Lin Ye raised the corner of his mouth slightly, walked to the chair in front of the other person and sat down, looking directly into those majestic tiger eyes.
“Of course I won’t betray your majesty. I just want the general to do me a favor.”
“Tell me about it.” Bud said, and then glanced at Jiang Xue in the other party’s hand: “A problem that even a strong man like you can’t solve.”
Lin Ye shook his head slightly: “Swords can only solve people who cause problems, but they can’t solve problems that have already occurred.”
Bud nodded when he heard this. This was indeed true.
Lin Ye added: “The southern tribes have already stationed heavy troops on the border of the empire. They will wait for the civil unrest in the empire to start and then pierce directly into the heart of the empire like a sharp knife.”
“You’ll have to ask the top brass of your revolutionary army about this. Without their strong guarantees, how could a bunch of barbarians from the southern islands dare to interfere in the affairs of our empire?”
Upon hearing this, Bud’s tone immediately became three points heavier, his eyes narrowed slightly as if there was an electric current flowing in them, and the look he gave Lin Ye also carried a hint of hatred for his lack of fighting spirit.
“Have you ever seen the empire’s territory that has been set foot by foreign races?”
“The old men were killed on the spot and their heads taken as trophies, while the young and strong men and children were branded as slaves and had to live and eat with cattle and horses from then on.”
“The cruelest thing is the way they treat women. They directly reward them to the army as comfort items, and then they are abused to death!”
“Everything of value in the city was looted, and anything that could not be taken away was burned.”
When he said this, he stared at Lin Ye and patted his chest heavily with his hand.
“Sir! Is it really worth it for you to serve this race to unite with them and divide up the power of your country?”
“Not worth it!”
Lin Ye answered in a decisive tone, and his speed without hesitation was so fast that even Bud was slightly stunned, and then he was overjoyed.
“So you really want to join the Imperial Army? I can assure you…”
Lin Ye interrupted Bud’s words directly, and his tone became a little heavy.
“But I will not let down those revolutionary soldiers who are struggling on the brink of survival, nor will I personally snuff out their chances of victory that they have earned with countless sacrifices and blood and tears.”
Lin Ye became a little excited, a red light flashed in his eyes, and his tone was as indestructible as forged iron!
“The Empire! It must fall! But before that, I will bury all the foreigners who dare to step into the Empire’s territory under this land they have always dreamed of and wanted to step on!”
When he said this, an indescribable and powerful pressure burst out from his body, and even Bud had difficulty breathing for a moment.
Hearing this, he stared at the other person in surprise and could only utter one word after a long while.
this……
Chapter 45: Going to the Revolutionary Army Headquarters (Old Version)
After that, the two talked for a long time before they reached a consensus on a certain goal.
Bud would take action to stop the minister’s actions during this period, and then directly send his generals to repel the southern aliens.
During this time, Lin Ye will clean out the top leaders of the Revolutionary Army and then settle all ties with the alien races of the Western Kingdom.
It is mutually beneficial between the two parties, so both agreed immediately.
But from the perspective of the empire, Bud vowed to live and die with the incompetent emperor, so after the affairs of both forces were dealt with, a decisive battle was still inevitable.
But Bud turned out to be a very generous person, and he laughed loudly when he saw Lin Ye off.
“I should perish along with this corrupt empire, so when the time comes, you must kill me gracefully on the battlefield!”
He has always been a very strict and old-fashioned person, and it is not easy for him to say these words today.
Because he was the empire’s general, he understood how terrifying the young man was.
He would not overestimate his own abilities and say something nice like he would die together with the other party, because that would not only insult the knife in the other party’s hand, but also insult himself.
Therefore, he could only be the first to face Lin Ye on the final battlefield, and the first to die at the hands of the other party.
Fortunately, there is still some time to do something for this empire, fortunately… fortunately…
His majestic eyes gradually dimmed, and he looked far away in the direction where the figure left.
He unconsciously reached out his hand and pressed the trace of blood on his chest, mumbling as if asking someone else or himself.
“My late emperor… I wonder if my death is enough to make up for this mistake…”
On the other side, when Lin Ye returned to the night raid base, Najetta was discussing things with a group of members.
It is news about the establishment of hunters under Esdeath.
Originally, when everyone was discussing one thing at a time, Lin Ye walked in from outside.
“Thank you for the hard work on the mission, Ye.” Nadezhda waved at him with a cigarette in her hand.
“Welcome Back” ×2
This is Leone and Ciel.
Brand, Tatsumi and others smiled and waved.
Lin Ye walked up to Nadezhda, took out the bag containing the imperial tools, and placed it in front of her.
“What a great harvest, everyone!”
After saying that, he reached out and opened the bag, inside which lay quietly the three imperial tools except for Shangri-La.
Blood Collection [Extreme Speed ​​Absorption], this is the tooth-shaped imperial weapon from Dotya, and Earth Shaking [Heavy Pressure], this is Cosmia’s imperial weapon, which looks a bit like a microphone.
There is also the Moonlight Beautiful Dance [Wind Blade Sword] contributed by Yan Xin, a scimitar with an ancient shape.
As soon as the three imperial tools were taken out, the atmosphere of the night raid on the stronghold suddenly exploded, and everyone sincerely exclaimed, “Lin Ye is awesome.”
Because with the fast-pitch Ranma [Big Pitcher] that Leone brought back earlier, he collected four imperial tools in just one night.
But before anyone could speak, Lin Ye spoke first.
“Boss, there are so many imperial weapons this time, why don’t you and I escort them to the Revolutionary Army headquarters together?”
Lin Ye tried to sound as casual as possible when he said this, but it still attracted some suspicious looks from the people around him.
The reaction in Lubbock was the most intense.
“Don’t try to get Nadezhda’s attention, you bastard! Apologize to me, Leone-sama, and Ciel! Asshole!”
“I don’t mind. She’s the boss anyway. It’s not impossible for Lin Ye to lend her for a while.”
Leone shrugged to indicate that it was none of her business, and Hill was even more determined and didn’t say a word.
Nadezhda, on the other hand, felt a little embarrassed and touched her face with one hand, her face slightly red.
“Ah~ I didn’t expect that Xiaolin Ye could still be attracted to me even though I’m like this. I said I’m still very charming!”
Then she tapped his forehead lightly.
“But a playboy like Lin Ye is not my type.”
Mine blushed and glared at Tatsumi, as if warning him not to try it.
Tatsumi was shot innocently and was a little confused. He could only grin foolishly and scratch the back of his head.
“I’m not kidding.”
Lin Ye saw that these guys’ expressions were getting weirder and weirder. Even Chi Tong was looking at him with contempt. How could he tolerate this?
Fortunately, Nadezhda spoke up and helped him out at this time.
“Is it because of the hunters’ establishment?”
Lin Ye nodded frantically upon hearing this, and silently gave her a thumbs up in his heart.
Wonderful! No wonder people say he can be a boss!
Nadezhda didn’t notice his expression, but a trace of solemnity flashed across her face.
“After all, who is this Esdeath… It would be much safer if you, Lin Ye, were with us on this journey. After all, this is a precious imperial weapon and no damage can occur.”
Her words always worked. When she spoke about the night raid, everyone nodded in agreement. Except for Labock who was still a little unhappy, no one else had any objection.
“Then let’s make some plans first.”
After seeing everyone’s reactions, Lin Ye took the initiative to remind Nadezhda.
Upon hearing this, the strong woman took a puff of the cigarette in her hand.
“Plan? Ah~~Let me think about it…”
She was a little unsure for a moment. Currently, most of the assassination targets in the imperial capital were hiding near the palace, making it difficult to strike.
There was no one to help in the nearby villages, and there was also an Esdeath who was eyeing them covetously.
“Well, forget it. You guys should just take a good rest for a while.”
Nadezhda, who had finally figured it out, shrugged and said so.
So after a quick lunch in the base, Nadezhda and Lin Ye set out on their journey to the Revolutionary Army base.
Chapter 46: What We Saw at the Revolutionary Army Base (Old Version)
The southern city of Rand is only 220 miles away from the imperial capital. It is located in the southwest and is built on the throat fortress between the Western Kingdom and the Empire.
This city, which is considered a strategic battlefield in the empire, has now become the headquarters of the revolutionary army.
The governor of this city is Hans, one of the top leaders of the revolutionary army.
A minister who was expelled from the center of power due to failure in the internal struggle was chased to the city of Rand by the emperor like a dog, but fortunately he was able to keep his life thanks to the protection of Bud.
Then, under the strong persuasion of the revolutionary army, he completely surrendered to the other side.
At this moment, at the gate of Rand City, Nadezhda and Lin Ye passed the guards’ inspection.
“Welcome home, General Nadezhda!”
The soldier in imperial military uniform saluted respectfully to Nadezhda, looking at her with admiration in his eyes.
Lin Ye was observing the revolutionary guard wearing imperial armor.
The armor fit well but was very worn, with many dents and rust on it. If this armor was worn on the battlefield…
Probably wouldn’t be of any defensive use in a fight against the Imperial Army.
“Yeah.” Nadezhda smiled and nodded to the guard, then pointed at Lin Ye beside her.
“This is Shura, a member of the Night Raid Organization. No need to be on guard.”
Upon hearing this, the guards around all smiled friendly at Lin Ye, but there was no special reaction.
Currently, only the top brass of the Revolutionary Army know about his battle record. Naturally, these soldiers guarding the gate cannot recognize that the guy in front of them is the ruthless man who has caused panic in the empire in just a few days.
After completing the identity registration, Natacha turned and looked at Lin Ye.
“Okay, let’s go in.”
“Well, this is my first time at the Revolutionary Army Headquarters.”
He was also somewhat expectant, and Nadezhda smiled slightly when she heard that.
“Don’t worry, although it’s a bit poor, this place is much better than that gloomy devil’s cave in the imperial capital.”
After that, the two walked into the city, and Nadezhda introduced Lin Ye to the stories of the revolutionary army in Rand City along the way.
Most of the pedestrians coming and going on the street were wearing cheap and uncomfortable linen clothes. There were also hawkers and shops selling goods on the street, but most of them had Western faces.
The items being bought and sold are not high-end goods, but mostly daily necessities and cheap food.
People had happy and peaceful smiles on their faces. Although their clothes were a little shabby, they looked good.
At least it’s not like in the imperial capital, where anyone you pull out of the slums looks like they’ve been hungry for several meals.
But there was one thing that made Lin Ye very curious, and he couldn’t help but look at Nadezhda and ask.
“Boss, why do most of the couples or families of three I see walking on the street seem to be Western husbands and imperial women?”
“That’s what you’re talking about.” Nadezhda smiled and said to Lin Ye.
“This is a policy proposed by Lord Lister, a high-ranking member of the Revolutionary Army. In order to promote friendly development between the Empire and foreign races, we strongly support intermarriage between foreign races and the Empire and strengthen the establishment and development of diplomatic relations between the two.”
Lin Ye’s face froze: “Then where are the men of the empire? Isn’t marriage a two-way thing?”
Nadezhda was frank: “Most of the men in the empire have already joined the army, and the revolutionary army strictly prohibits relationships between men and women in order to maintain discipline.”
These words sounded a bit harsh to Lin Ye’s ears.
Use women of your own race to gain the friendship of Western aliens, and then let the men of your own race fight on the front line.
You are amazing, Lord Lister of the Revolutionary Army.
Originally Lin Ye wanted to say something, but his attention was drawn to the commotion.
Not far from the two of them, three people were arguing. Lin Ye looked from afar and found that they were a man from a Western alien race and two imperial women.
After listening for a while, he understood the reason for the quarrel.
It’s nothing more than two imperial women vying for the favor of a foreign man.
“Well~ It seems that not all men in this world are like Lin Ye. It seems that being unfaithful will still be punished!”
Nadezhda made a joke at the side, but Lin Ye didn’t care at all at this moment.
Because what the two women said made him extremely disgusted at the moment.
One of them said that she gave up her engagement with her fiancé to get together with this man.
One said that she already had this man’s child and would never let go.
No one blamed the philandering man in their conversation. Instead, they all accused him of not being able to get close to the noble Western foreigners.
However, the Western alien did not say a word, but instead folded his hands and watched the Shura scene with interest, with a smug look on his face.
All the foreign males passing by gave him admiring looks, as if he had done something remarkable.
“It’s so disgusting that I want to vomit.”
Lin Ye shook his head, feeling as if he had eaten a fly.
Because after coming to the world of Akagi Zan, no matter how fancy the names of the imperial people are, their appearance is still almost the same as the people in Lin Ye’s hometown.
This couldn’t help but make him feel a sense of involvement.
What about the Western ethnic groups? They are all black brothers.
Just as Lin Ye was about to step forward with an unmoved expression, his arm was grabbed by Nadezhda.
The other party’s face looked a little embarrassed at the moment. Before Lin Ye could open his mouth, Nadezhda told him the reason why she held him back.
In Rand City, attacking foreigners is a serious crime that undermines the unity of the alliance, and serious violations may result in direct expulsion from the city.
Lin Ye smiled, then spoke softly to Nadezhda.
“Then let’s go meet the top leaders of the Revolutionary Army. To be honest, I can’t wait to meet those ‘saints’.”
Chapter 47: Allies are benefactors! (Old version)
The high-ranking officials of the revolutionary army lived in the governor’s mansion in Rand City.
It doesn’t look gorgeous, but rather simple and rustic. There are three or five teams of revolutionary soldiers wearing Imperial Army uniforms patrolling around.
I guess this is what is called a great hermit hiding in the city. Today, the city of Rand has been run like an iron wall by the revolutionary army. All the people, soldiers, and merchants in the city are their people.
If the Imperials came here, apart from being somewhat annoyed by the families consisting of foreigners and Imperials on the street, they probably would not be able to see that this was the foundation of the revolutionary army.
Lin Ye and Nadezhda quickly arrived in front of the governor’s mansion, and when the guard at the door saw the newcomers, he ran into the mansion with a smile on his face to report.
After a while, several tall men came out and welcomed the two people in.
Walking in the wide corridor of the prefect’s mansion, Lin Ye could clearly feel that Nadezhda’s expression was more relaxed than ever before.
It seemed that as long as she was here, she didn’t have to worry about what the future of this empire would be like.
As she walked, she introduced the history of the revolutionary army to Lin Ye.
The Revolutionary Army has not been around for long, only ten years so far. Compared to the Empire that has stood for a thousand years, it is like a newborn baby.
Its founder and leader was Philbart, an important official of the empire who was once able to compete with that minister.
But on the night thirteen years ago, Philbart discovered that the real cause of death of the late emperor of the empire was caused by the minister, and originally planned to expose it to the young emperor.
But the young emperor was almost brought up by the minister. How could he believe Philbart’s one-sided statement? Instead, he thought that this important official of the empire was jealous of the minister and wanted to sow discord between the emperor and his minister.
The emperor’s authority was so arbitrary that he was so angry that he wanted to behead him as a warning to the public.
Fortunately, this Philbart was highly valued during the reign of the previous emperor, and he had many helpers and allies in the court, such as Bud.
Thanks to these people’s efforts, Philbart survived, but he was deprived of his rights and expelled from the imperial capital, the political center.
Philbart, who had been reduced from a senior official to a commoner overnight, was extremely worried about the current situation of the empire, and became even more disillusioned with the royal family under the various tyrannies of the ministers.
Although he had lost his power, his former reputation remained, so he joined forces with several veteran generals in the army who were still dissatisfied with the current situation of the empire and formed a force to confront the empire.
This is the origin of the revolutionary army.
At the beginning, the revolutionary army was committed to protecting civilians from corrupt officials and wealthy people, while constantly absorbing various talents and quietly expanding its own strength.
But the good times did not last long. Within ten years, Philbart and the generals who had established the revolutionary army died one after another. Some died of old age and illness, while others died in the struggle against the empire.
However, the achievements of these pioneers have been preserved, and have grown from tens of thousands of people at the beginning to millions of people today.
The top leaders of the revolutionary army also changed, gradually becoming generals who were not valued in the empire and governors who had been suppressed by ministers.
And the current supreme commander is the guy who proposed friendly exchanges with alien races – Lister.
The two were talking as they walked, and when they reached the door of the meeting hall, they heard a quarrel coming from inside.
First came a deep, somewhat angry voice.
“Lord Lister, I still have my objections to attacking the imperial capital together with the western and southern alien races!”
“This is our empire’s own business. Why do we have to use land and women to exchange for help from those foreign races?”
After he finished speaking, an old but hoarse voice came from inside the door.
“Gerald, you are shortsighted after all. Not to mention that you call our allies “foreigners”, which is a discriminatory term.”
“Do you know how many imperial weapons the minister holds? Do you know how terrifying Esdeath is? I’m afraid our army of nearly a million people will be no match for that woman.”
Then several different voices took over the conversation.
“But it’s different with the help of the two allies. We only need to give a little land to allow them to march from the imperial capital in various directions.”
“Even if Esdeath is very strong, as long as we keep her at the front line, once the allied army enters the imperial capital, we will be able to settle the matter and completely defeat this corrupt empire.”
“Then we will establish an unbreakable alliance with our two allies in the west and the south, and carry out a great fusion of nations. By then, there will never be a war in the new empire!”
“Okay! You can go out now, but remember! As members of the revolutionary army, we cannot have subjective opinions about our allies. After all, they are the benefactors who helped us win the war!”
Then there was the sound of footsteps from inside the door, followed by a large man in armor pushing the door open and walking out.
His face was gloomy, and he only smiled bitterly and sighed heavily when he saw Nadezhda outside the door.
“I’m sorry to have embarrassed you, General Nadezhda.”
At this moment, Nadezhda’s expression was somewhat unchanged. In fact, she did not quite agree with Lister’s approach, but she had no choice but to accept it as most people in the senior management supported it.
She could only hold her nose and let it go. She didn’t say much when she heard it, but just patted the man’s shoulder comfortingly.
“Good job, Gerald.”
Gerald nodded and left in a hurry, but his back looked a little lonely.
Nadezhda sighed softly, turned her head to look at Lin Ye, and said with a smile.
“Let’s go in. The senior executives should still be inside now.”
“Um.”
Lin Ye nodded in agreement, then silently reached into his arms and grasped a garden plate imperial tool placed there.
——Dimensional Matrix [Shangri-La].
Chapter 48: Here Comes the Mission (Old Version)
As soon as you enter the hall, you can see a solemn round table with several people in the center, and six high chairs are placed around the table.
Five of the high chairs were occupied, except for one that was vacant.
At this moment, when the people on the high chairs saw Nadezhda come in, they all stood up to greet her with smiles on their faces.
The first person to greet us was a tall and thin old man. His words were very warm, just like a kind elder.
“Thank you for your hard work, General Nadezhda. Thanks to your presence in the imperial capital, we were able to clear countless obstacles for the victory of the revolution!”
The other four also smiled kindly, and Nadezhda smiled back, then answered modestly.
“It’s what I should do.”
At this moment, Lin Ye was also able to observe the five of them.
First, there was the tall and thin old man. From his voice, it was not difficult to tell that he was the Lord Lister from before.
Then the other four were unsure.
At this time, Lister also noticed Lin Ye behind Nadezhda, and asked with some confusion.
“General, I wonder who this young man is…”
As he said this, the other four people also turned their eyes to Lin Ye.
“My name is Lin Ye, a member of the Night Raid Organization.”
Before Nadezhda could speak, Lin Ye spoke first.
Nadezhda then patted him on the shoulder and introduced him.
“Well, this guy is the ace of the night raid! All those important figures of the empire were killed by Lin Ye before.”
After saying that, she dropped the backpack behind her to the ground with a bang and said with a smile.
“And these imperial tools were also collected by Lin Ye.”
After saying that, she reached out and opened the package on the ground under the expectant gazes of those people, revealing a bag full of imperial tools.
Then the atmosphere fell into silence, and the expressions on several people’s faces were even a little dull.
The Wild Hound’s imperial weapon plus the Hundred-Armed Giant that was collected previously, a total of five items!
“Gulp~”
Someone swallowed hard, and then they all looked at Lin Ye with joy.
What does it mean for a person to collect so many imperial tools?
This means that this guy has killed at least five imperial weapon users!
This is clearly a leg!
“That’s amazing! Mr. Lin Ye.”
Lister was the first to speak, walking up to Lin Ye and gently patting his shoulder.
“Having a strong man like you join the revolutionary army will tip the scales of victory even further in our favor!”
At this time, Nadezhda also introduced herself to Lin Ye.
“This is Lord Lister, the current supreme commander of the Revolutionary Army.”
Then she pointed at a slightly fat middle-aged man among the other four.
“This is Governor Hans, who is in charge of the logistics of the Revolutionary Army headquarters.”
The middle-aged man smiled and nodded to Lin Ye when he heard this, and Nadezhda continued the introduction.
“This is General Nosklan, the newly promoted general of the Revolutionary Army, and the former commander of the Northern Fortress.”
He was a bearded man, and he smiled modestly when he heard the words.
Lin Ye felt that the other party’s name sounded familiar.
Isn’t this the guy who opened the northern fortress and invited the aliens in as Esdeath mentioned?
Then the remaining two are General Wade and Governor Alan.
In this way, the top leaders of the Revolutionary Army are complete, but Lin Ye is a little concerned about the empty sixth chair.
At this time, Lister spoke.
“Now that General Nadezhda is here, let’s start discussing the general offensive.”
Nadezhda was confused when she heard this. General attack?
Then he slightly tilted his head to explain to Nadezhda, “We have just recently signed an alliance treaty with the other two allies. Our army has greatly increased its strength. I was planning to notify you to come and discuss it together.”
As he spoke, the old face smiled like a chrysanthemum.
“Just now I was talking about sending Chelsea, but you came, and you brought five imperial weapons with you. Now we are more confident in launching a general attack.”
“Yes, I see.”
Nadezhda nodded upon hearing this, and then sat on the sixth seat in Lin Ye’s somewhat surprised gaze.
You, the leader of an assassination unit, are actually one of the top brass?
But Lin Ye thought about what he and Nadezhda had seen and heard along the way, and it seemed that all the revolutionary soldiers who met her respected and believed in her very much.
With this kind of prestige, it seems that it is not excessive to be a high-ranking official in the revolutionary army.
It’s a pity that Lin Ye was still thinking about how to support Nadezhda to take the throne after killing those old guys, but after all this time she found out that she is the queen.
At this moment, the other party was preparing for a high-level meeting, which happened to be the time when Lin Ye was setting up the teleportation array.
After saying hello to Nadezhda, he left the conference room. Led by two guards arranged by others, Lin Ye came to the rest area in the prefect’s mansion.
Lister was also considerate enough to ask the guards to reserve a luxurious single room for him.
As soon as he entered the room, Lin Ye sat on the bed and waited for a while.
Only after making sure that the auras of the two guards at the door had completely disappeared did they take action.
He took out the Shangri-La from his arms, and a formation diagram emitting purple light appeared on the ground under his feet.
Then, as the light on the formation diagram became brighter, Lin Ye disappeared from the spot in the blink of an eye.
At this moment, a teleportation array suddenly appeared in the training ground of the Hunter Headquarters. Will, who was training, suddenly narrowed his eyes when he saw it.
After waiting for so long, is the mission finally here?
Chapter 49: Don’t Keep Sorrow to Yourself (Sixth Update) (Old Version)
A moment later, all members of the hunter’s training ground had gathered.
At this moment, all the members were looking at the two leaders in front of them in amazement.
Because Esdeath was hanging on Lin Ye at the moment with a smile on her face. Perhaps she noticed that there was something wrong with the expressions of her subordinates, so she opened her mouth to explain.
“Didn’t I tell you? This is my sweetheart.”
“Hey!”×4
The facial expressions of the hunter members were extremely interesting, especially Will, who looked as if he had seen something extraordinary.
No, it’s a very remarkable thing that this most sadistic boss in front of me can fall in love!
Look, Hei Tong didn’t even notice that the biscuit fell on the ground. And Mr. Lan would actually make such an exaggerated expression?
By the way, how much courage does it take to be with someone like this, Mr. Black Mask?
Thinking of this, he couldn’t help but look at Lin Ye with a hint of pity.
Lin Ye couldn’t help but frown behind the mask, and reached out to pull away Esdeath’s hands that were hanging on his neck.
Then he spoke in a lowered voice.
“The target has been found. It is the five high-ranking members of the Revolutionary Army. Please try to kill the target in the shortest possible time!”
“yes!!!”
The hunters, who were on their first major mission, responded excitedly.
Even Esdeath beside him had an amused smile on her face.
“Five? It looks like this will be a great harvest.”
“Ahem… You may not be able to go this time, Esdeath.”
Lin Ye clenched his fist and coughed lightly, then pushed the general beside him out of the teleportation range.
If they go there, they might be killed by the revolutionary army. Why take them there? Are you uncomfortable?
Then, under Esdeath’s dangerous gaze, Lin Ye activated Shangri-La without hesitation, and suddenly a teleportation array appeared under their feet.
In the blink of an eye, Esdeath was the only one left on the training ground.
In the residence of the governor of Rand City, in the room where Lin Ye was resting temporarily, the figures of a group of people gradually emerged.
“This is it.”
Lin Ye took Shangri-La into his arms, glanced at Esdeath beside him and spoke.
“I’ll make some arrangements here first. You guys get ready and we’ll start the operation tonight.”
“clear.”
The hunter members answered in unison. They had no intention of resisting a guy who could even seduce that sadistic general.
Afterwards, Lin Ye discussed the action plan with them.
The main thing is that Lin Ye should first find out the residences of the five high-ranking members of the Revolutionary Army during this period of time, and then come back to tell them.
Lin Ye will use the five imperial tools to do something big and directly seize the lifeblood of the revolutionary army.
Then we inform them of the course of action after completing the task.
One word! Run!
After some instructions, Lin Ye left the room and went to collect information about the five senior executives.
The information about several high-ranking officials was not difficult to find. With the Five Visions Divine Ability, he could just ask anyone in the Vision Mansion and he would know the information.
Then he determined the location through farsightedness, returned to the room and asked several hunter members to go and stake out the spot.
After receiving the information, the other people left early to make preparations, leaving Hei Tong alone.
Lin Ye looked at the cute girl in front of him with a complicated look.
Do we need to get rid of this little guy?
If I keep it like this, it will be a hidden danger when I confront Akame that day…
There was a hint of confusion in Hei Tong’s eyes, and then he silently hugged the small cloth bag in front of his chest and said something in a muffled voice.
“I won’t share my cookies with you…”
Lin Ye: (ー〃?)
Do I look like someone who would want your cookie?
But after her interruption, Lin Ye finally came to his senses.
She is actually just a poor girl. In the current world, there is no need to worry about her.
But he still asked earnestly.
“Hei Tong, killing the top leaders of the Revolutionary Army will only speed up the progress of the war, but after the war is over, have you ever thought about what to do next?”
Hei Tong was also a little confused for a moment, her little face was stunned, she didn’t understand why this officer would suddenly ask her such a question.
Are you trying to get closer to me and trick my little cookie?
But he still thought about the other party’s question seriously, and then spoke in a low voice.
“No……”
“Why not think about it?” Lin Ye asked step by step: “What if the empire is pacified by then and no longer produces strengthening drugs?”
Is that really the case…
Hearing this, Hei Tong lowered her head, and her long bangs hid her expression.
“I will be useful, please don’t give up on me, sir…”
Her voice was as soft as a mosquito’s, with a hint of uneasiness and fear. She didn’t want to be one of those companions who were thrown into the “garbage dump” after becoming useless.
But a big hand pressed on her head, and the warm touch made her a little overwhelmed.
“That’s not what I meant.”
Lin Ye chuckled softly, squatting in front of her. His eyes passed through her bangs, and he could vaguely see that her eyes were filled with sadness and fear.
“What I’m saying is, just because you might be abandoned, don’t let yourself regret it! Hei Tong.”
“Once this is done, I will take you to your sister.”
When he heard these words, Hei Tong suddenly raised his head and stared at Lin Ye in front of him.
Seeing this, Lin Ye looked slightly out the window, revealed his identity in the night raid, and then continued speaking in Hei Tong’s incredulous gaze.
“This is a war that neither the Empire nor the Revolutionary Army can win. The only winner will be the people.”
“But these things have nothing to do with us. We are destined to be forgotten, without records, without names, without companions, and without faith.”
“In the end, nothing will be left, just like…” When Lin Ye said this, he stretched out his hand and pointed at the black sword.
“Like Natara, leaving nothing but sadness and loneliness to his companions.”
He gently ruffled the other person’s hair, and his low and hoarse voice suddenly became gentle.
“So don’t keep your sadness to yourself, at least let that guy Akagi share some of it!”
Chapter 50 Let them take it themselves (old version)
Hei Tong left to complete her last mission.
All that was left was a brilliant smile that had never been shown to anyone else.
“Alas… I still hope that the two sisters can avoid a life-and-death fight.”
Lin Ye shook his head, sighed like an old father, then stood up and walked out of the room.
Now I have to go find Nadezhda. I don’t know if they have finished the meeting.
It would be easier for me to send those traitors off if we finish the discussion sooner.
The guest room was some distance away from the council chamber, and by the time he reached the front of the council chamber, the high-level meeting had just reached its most intense part.
Nadezhda’s voice came from the door, her tone was extremely serious.
“I absolutely disagree with the views of the four adults! Giving these imperial tools to aliens to use is simply cutting off the retreat of our revolutionary army!”
“Yes, borrowing! Borrowing!” Lister’s old voice sounded: “The Western Allies only want to borrow it for a while. When the war is over, they will still return the imperial weapon.”
After him, several other senior executives also spoke out to persuade him.
“It’s just a loan. General Nadezhda doesn’t need to be so excited. After all, they are allies helping us fight. We should give them more trust.”
“That’s right! The reason the Allies borrowed the imperial weapons is just to further reduce the losses of the army and ensure their strength. The strength of the Allies is our strength! General Nadezhda is still a little young.”
Nadezhda argued, and her steady voice trembled a little.
“Our Imperial Army will have to face Esdeath directly. Only when the Imperial Artifacts are in our hands can we guarantee the safety of most of our soldiers! And when will the things in the hands of the aliens be returned…”
Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by a muffled sound. It must be someone slamming the table.
Then, he immediately remembered the somewhat angry voice of old man Lister.
“Alright! This motion was passed directly by a 4-1 vote! I will arrange for people to deliver these imperial weapons to the allied forces outside the city. General Nadezhda is still a little young, and the missions she has been carrying out are just assassinations.”
“It is understandable that you are not very knowledgeable about policies related to revolution and diplomacy, so these major events require us old guys to pay more attention. This parliament ends here.”
As soon as he finished speaking, the others all applauded in agreement, and amidst the chaotic applause there was a distinctly audible sigh.
Lin Ye’s face turned dark and he pinched his eyebrows. These old guys were really hopeless.
How could a strategic-level weapon like an imperial weapon be stuffed into someone’s hands? If I didn’t show up, I’m sure they would have found someone who could adapt to it among the alien races.
Then he stretched out his hand and pushed the door.
The huge wooden door opened and hit the walls on both sides heavily. The six people in the hall all looked up at the door.
Lister raised his eyebrows and was about to explode.
“You didn’t even know to announce yourself when you entered the room… It’s Mr. Lin Ye! Are you not used to the accommodation?”
The old man had prepared some insults, but when he saw that the person who came was the “leg” who had arranged five imperial artifacts alone, his tone immediately changed.
A group of kind people.jpg
Nadezhda’s expression was also somewhat surprised.
“Lin Ye, why are you here?”
Why am I here? If I don’t come, those imperial tools will probably be used on me soon.
He smiled at Nadezhda, gave her a look that said “Leave it to me!”, and then turned to look at Lister and others.
“Just now I heard the master say at the door that he would hand over my imperial weapon to the Western aliens?”
He had a half-smile on his face, but there was an inviolable dignity in his words.
Nadezhda’s expression relaxed. It turned out that this was Lin Ye’s purpose. Well done!
“This…” Lister choked when he heard this, then rolled his eyes and said with a smile.
“Sir Lin Ye, that’s not what I meant. Although you collected these imperial tools with great effort, we cannot deny the great contribution you made to the revolutionary army.”
Having said that, he glanced at the other four senior executives, and they quickly reached a consensus.
The bearded General of Northcrane led the charge and spoke righteously.
“But we still hope that Lord Lin Ye can understand. After all, we are a whole. We prosper together and suffer together. It is better to let the whole group decide on the disposal of things like imperial weapons.”
Governor Yalan nodded his head vigorously: “Indeed, indeed! This way the soldiers will be more convinced! Hehe…”
Lin Ye rolled his eyes when he heard that. If it weren’t for the fact that these old bastards couldn’t die in his hands, he really wanted to lift up their skulls with his own hands to see what was inside.
We must not waste time on them at this time. What we need is a simple and direct attack, using these five imperial tools to make a fuss.
“Hahaha…that makes sense, that makes sense.”
Lin Ye smiled coldly, clapped his hands and nodded in agreement.
Nadezhda, who was standing next to her, had just lit a cigarette and taken a puff, but she almost choked when she heard this.
She looked at Lin Ye in surprise, wondering if there was something wrong with this guy.
What does it mean? When did you become so easy to fool?
But just as Nadezhda was about to open her mouth to remind him, Lin Ye’s face suddenly became serious.
“The Western aliens want to take the imperial weapon? Sure!”
Then, when a few old men were about to smile and praise him for his sense of justice, he blurted out something indifferently.
“But we have to see if they have the ability to take it away!”
As soon as these words were spoken, everyone in the room was shocked.
There was even a hint of disdain at the corner of Lister’s mouth.
The Western Allied Forces have 400,000 elite soldiers stationed outside the city. Where do you get the confidence to say such things?
Do you think you are General Budd or the Ice Queen Esdeath?
Chapter 51 Nadezhda discovers that things are not simple (old version)
If Lin Ye knew what the other person was thinking, he might have said something to him.
What the hell is Bud?
As for Esdeath, hasn’t he done enough to that guy?
Kolist claimed to be an old scoundrel. He was so happy to hear him boast that he had no time to remind him.
Instead, he smiled calmly and asked as if he was facing a junior.
“Okay! Since Lord Lin Ye is unwilling to lend the imperial weapon to our allies, you have to give us an explanation, right?”
“After all, we have already discussed it with the allied forces, and Governor Yalan just sent guards to deliver the message.”
The other four senior executives all smiled and said nothing when they heard this, looking at Lin Ye with curious eyes.
They are really looking forward to the boy’s expression when he sees the enemy’s 400,000-strong army.
“It’s very simple.” Lin Ye shrugged and said, “As long as someone from the other side dares to come to me and take the imperial tool away, it will be fine.”
His eyes narrowed slightly, and he smiled maliciously: “If they don’t dare to take it, I don’t think there will be any need to explain at that time.”
“Hahaha……”
Upon hearing this, several old men burst into laughter at the same time.
As long as you dare to come to you and take it away?
Do you think their army is just a decoration?
Lister was the first to stop smiling. He waved his hand to signal the others to stop, and then looked at Lin Ye with a hint of “admiration” in his eyes.
“You are indeed a young hero! I recognize your generosity, Lord Lin Ye!”
“Then there is no need to delay any further. How about we go to the Allied side together now?”
“Anytime.” Lin Ye nodded.
Then a group of old guys picked up the imperial weapons on the table and prepared to turn around and leave with Lin Ye.
Nadezhda frowned and realized that things were not simple.
These old guys are usually extremely cautious, for fear of offending the alien races.
But now he wanted to take Lin Ye there without saying a word.
What kind of confidence does one have to have to be able to ensure that the other party does not lose face when facing such a master.
She couldn’t help but think of the worst possible scenario.
Could it be that… they have agreed to the Western aliens’ request to station troops on the edge of the city?
When she thought of this possibility, Nadezhda’s breathing quickened.
These people can’t really be that stupid, right?
But she still spoke with some uncertainty and called out to Lister who was walking in front of her.
“Lord Lister, could it be that…the Western alien races have already stationed troops in their stronghold outside the city?”
The old man paused, a hint of displeasure flashed across his face, but he quickly restrained it, turned around and smiled at her.
“Ah~ That’s what you’re talking about, General! The Allied Forces have indeed stationed troops there. I remember sending a secret agent to inform you, didn’t you receive it?”
“It’s not a question of whether or not to notify me, Lord Lister!”
Nadezhda was obviously anxious, and her face even turned red.
“How can we allow aliens to station troops next to our base, Land City?”
But at this time Lin Ye interrupted. He stepped in front of Nadezhda and blocked her sight.
“Well~ Forget it, now is not the time to talk about this, we should go to the alien race first.”
After saying this, he secretly made a gesture to Nadezhda from behind where the group of old men couldn’t see. The other party immediately understood and stopped talking.
The group of old men were enjoying the peace and quiet. No one mentioned the matter again. Instead, they walked out of the mansion, calling on the guards in the mansion to notify the escort team to accompany them.
By the time they walked out of the prefectural mansion, a group of soldiers in sophisticated armor were already standing densely at the door.
Lin Ye took a quick glance and saw that the guard team consisted of about a hundred people, but every soldier exuded the murderous aura of someone who had been through many battles.
Elite…
To be honest, it’s a pity that such talents are not sent to the battlefield, but instead are used to guard a safe prefectural mansion.
Regardless of what Lin Ye was thinking, Lister and the others directly called the team to set off, and soon carried out a number of sealed sedan chairs like safes from behind the guard team.
The five old guys got on one each, and then the accompanying officers led two tall horses over and took them to Lin Ye and Nadezhda respectively.
However, Nadezhda’s horse was much more handsome than the one next to him, and when she was mounting the horse, the soldiers around her silently protected her.
How could this tomboyish leader be so popular in the revolutionary army?
He jumped onto the horse with a swift move. He had learned this skill before. He had specially studied it when he first got the system, just to be able to deal with situations like today.
It’s just that there’s no chance to use it in the first few worlds…
After both of them got on their horses, the leading guard captain shouted.
“Let’s go! Destination: Western Allied Camp!”
Then this team of more than a hundred people rushed towards the city gate in a mighty manner.
The barracks of the Western alien race is not far away. Just turn left after exiting the city gate and walk about ten kilometers to arrive.
I don’t know whether those old guys in the top leadership of the revolutionary army are really stupid or just too damn naive.
Nima even built a road for them…
Do you really think your interracial father won’t beat you?
When they were about to reach the enemy’s camp, huge waves of noise swept in from the front, deafening their ears.
When she walked in, Nadezhda’s eyes froze and her face became gloomy.
Because in front of them at this moment was a densely packed army all over the mountains and plains, with people crowded together like ants, and there was no end in sight at a glance.
Not only that, these troops are all well-equipped and are currently undergoing training. The deafening shouts just now were made by them.
Lin Ye frowned. This scene was even more horrifying than in the movie.
What if he accidentally goes too far and hurts so many people?
Chapter 52: Black people have always been rebellious (old version)
Western aliens, four hundred thousand elite soldiers!
A hundred-man guard team of the revolutionary army led by Lin Ye and others stood in front of such a magnificent military formation, which was like a pond compared to the vast sea.
Fortunately, Lister and other dogs are not left with nothing, and the aliens still give them face.
When they walked into the middle of the army, they saw that the dark wall of people had separated a path for them to pass through.
At this moment, Lister and others in the army also calmed down, and the sedan chair that was like a safe opened a window as big as a bowl.
Inside the window were their old faces, smiling like chrysanthemums.
They waved and greeted the foreign troops cordially, just like leading officials visiting the countryside to give condolences.
It wasn’t a very long distance, but because of this reason it took me a while to get to the main tent.
The main account was guarded by a group of even more elite soldiers, who surrounded them from all sides without letting any air out.
Lister was sitting in the sedan chair with a smug look on his face, while Nadezhda was riding on a horse with a tightly frowned face.
Fortunately, the guard at the door was also smart. When he saw them coming from a distance, he went into the main account to report first.
At this time, the old men of the revolutionary army were finally willing to get off the sedan chair. Coincidentally, at this time, a tall middle-aged man on a strong horse also walked out of the main account.
His armor was obviously more majestic and solid than that of the other soldiers. He had dark skin and messy hair. As soon as he saw the few people, he came towards them with a mouthful of white teeth.
And when he opened his mouth, he spoke the Imperial language in a somewhat awkward but standard pronunciation.
“My dear ally, Lord Lister, thank you for your generosity! My soldiers are living very happily on this land.”
The highest leader among the senior management, Lister, also walked up to the other party with a smile and gave him a gentle hug.
“You are so polite, Your Highness, Prince Dorne. This is our job!”
Speaking of what’s your job, it’s your job if you give your wife to him. What’s the point of giving it to others?
Lin Ye felt disgusted when he saw their appearance, and even his thumb involuntarily rested on the handle of Jiang Xue’s knife.
At this time, the dark man called Prince of Dorne went straight to the point.
“Mr. Lister, a messenger from Governor Hans came over just now. It is said that you have collected five imperial artifacts?”
On his dark face, the pair of big white eyes rolled around cunningly, and his tone was one of forced suppression of his excitement.
Lister chuckled when he heard this, but did not say anything. He just waved his hand to signal the captain of the guards behind him.
Then he trotted back to the sedan chair he was riding in, took out a package, and presented it to everyone.
Suddenly, countless eyes came from all directions, and Lister walked slowly to the captain of the guards and stretched out his hand to open the package.
“Hiss~~~”
The sound of gasps for air rang out one after another, and countless eyes looked at the items in the package with greed and fanaticism.
Imperial tools! Five imperial tools!
There is no doubt about it! That special aura that only the supreme weapon has.
The foreign soldiers around swore that they had never seen such a scene in their lives.
The five imperial tools were piled together in a disorderly manner, just like a stall for antiques in a second-hand market.
Lin Ye took a look at those imperial tools and curled his lips in disdain. You know, Natajie had put them in order at the beginning.
This scene at the moment must be the result of the old man Lister’s manipulations in the sedan chair. He seemed to want to use this method to prove to the Western aliens that he did not value these things.
He’s a little clever, but that still can’t hide the fact that he’s a fool.
And the dark-skinned prince’s expression proved that the other party’s wishful thinking had failed.
Because at this moment he didn’t look frightened at all, he just stared at those imperial tools with green eyes like a jackal that had been hungry for three days.
After a moment, the other party finally recovered his composure. He took a deep breath and pointed at the package with a trembling hand.
“Mr. Lister, are these all given…loaned to us for use?”
Dorn almost made a mistake in his words just now because he spoke too quickly, but fortunately he corrected himself in time.
Before you get it, it’s naturally a loan. Once you get it, it’s no longer up to you to decide whether to return it or not.
The more he looked at the old man Lister, the more he found him adorable. First he gave him money, then he gave him land, and then he gave him women.
Now even the imperial tools have been obtained!
Dear old man Lister, having you in the empire is better than having millions of foreign lions. Your death is not unjust… Your death is not unjust!
Since you are so sensible, I will spare your life after our alien coalition conquers the empire.
But just as he was imagining his army using these five imperial instruments to burn, kill and loot on the territory of the empire, Lister on the side spoke quietly.
“Um…Prince Dorne, according to the original contract, these imperial tools should be lent directly to you. But…”
“but?”
The dark prince’s eyes turned cold when he heard this, and he turned to stare at Lister, waiting for his next words.
I have made up my mind. Do you dare to say no?
As long as I get these five imperial instruments, what does it matter if I go to war with your revolutionary army?
Anyway, I have countless hidden agents in Rand City at this moment, and the 400,000-strong army can directly attack the enemy’s base camp in a short time.
And what about the revolutionary army?
Most of the troops are probably scattered across the provinces, so it will take quite a while just to summon them.
His appearance made old man Lister a little unconfident, and he spoke hesitantly.
“But… these imperial weapons were collected by a strong man in my revolutionary army.”
He stretched out his hand and directed Dorn’s gaze to Lin Ye on horseback.
“And this strong man has a condition, that is, if you want to obtain the imperial weapon, you must… must…”
His voice became smaller and smaller, and his old face was beginning to feel a little stretched. Then, under Dorn’s urging gaze, he gritted his teeth and said.
“If you want to get the imperial weapon, you must have the courage to face this powerful man! There is no other way except to take it from him.”
As soon as he finished speaking, a cold wind seemed to blow through the center of the entire army formation, and then the space suddenly fell into an eerie silence.
Chapter 53 Wait for me to draw a line (old version)
The courage to face that person?
Dorn raised his head and looked at Lin Ye on horseback. He took a glance at the other’s small body and suddenly burst into laughter.
“Ahahahaha…courage?”
His laughter inspired the surrounding troops, and the next moment, laughter like a torrent broke out one after another.
The laughter was so loud that even Lin Ye, who was sitting on the horse, felt his feet shaking.
“Is what I said so funny?”
He turned to look at Nadezhda beside him, but she couldn’t hear his voice at all amid the disturbing noise.
He couldn’t help but push the horse he was riding a little closer to him, and asked him with his ear close to his ear.
“What did you say?”
As soon as her voice came out, it was drowned out by the noise all around. Lin Ye wanted to repeat it, but in the end he shook his head.
Forget it, these black guys are too noisy…
So he turned over and got off the horse, walked a few steps to the package containing the imperial weapon, and took it from the embarrassed captain of the guards.
The captain of the guards was not without reason to be embarrassed. It was because the man in front of him was bragging too much.
Every one of the 400,000 soldiers dares to come up to you. Is this a joke?
But Lin Ye seemed not to understand his embarrassed expression. He turned around with the package in his hand and walked towards Dorn and Lister.
When Dorn saw him coming with the bag containing the imperial weapon in his hand, he immediately stopped laughing and his face became serious.
This kid is quite courageous. He actually dared to take the imperial weapon without making any noise.
Then, something that looked like a loudspeaker came out from behind him, and the aura of an imperial weapon emanated from it.
“quiet!!!”
Following this command that was as loud as a bell, the soldiers around stopped laughing in an instant and returned to silence.
Fluctuations of spiritual energy?
Although it was very weak, Lin Ye still noticed it. However, the expressions of the soldiers around him were different. They were obviously affected by this energy.
Even Nadezhda was stunned for a moment.
However, due to Lin Ye’s telekinesis attribute of 60 points, the intensity of this mental fluctuation was almost ignored.
It seems that the opponent has an auxiliary type of imperial weapon in his hand, which is the same type as the military music dream [Scream].
Then the dark-skinned prince looked at Lin Ye, a trace of disdain flashed across his face, and he curled his lips.
“Sir, I don’t know where you got the confidence to say you want to test my soldiers.”
He was full of confidence because there was only one person in the world who could face countless soldiers and guarantee victory, and that was the Ice Demon – Esdeath.
But the guy in front of him is obviously not one of them, and the sword he holds obviously doesn’t look like an imperial weapon.
So his posture was very good, as generous as a merciful king.
“But the merciful Prince of Dorne is willing to give you a chance. The three thousand men around me are the ace army of the Western Kingdom [Lions]. I’m sure we can find a few brave ones among them.”
He paused when he said this, then pointed to the huge crowd behind Lin Ye.
“If that’s not enough, there are still 400,000 people over there, hehehe…”
He laughed again, his voice full of relief. At this moment, even Lister beside him felt that he might have gone a little too far.
But Lin Ye didn’t care about the attitudes of the parties. Instead, he smiled harmlessly and replied.
“Thank you very much, um…Prince Dorne, for your tolerance. Let’s get started now.”
Hearing this, Dorn nodded nonchalantly. When he was about to order the 3,000 soldiers around him to rush forward to scare the boy, he saw that the other party actually walked straight past him.
He walked through the army, stopped on an open ground, shook his head, and continued moving forward.
Want to run?
Dorn was a little skeptical for a moment, but he immediately dismissed the idea.
This place was the precious place he specially selected for garrison. It was an extremely vast plain. Except for some rocks and sand under his feet, everything he saw was desolate.
Even if he wanted to run, where could he go? In this environment where there was nowhere to hide, even if a flying imperial weapon user came, he would only be hunted down and killed by his army.
But to be on the safe side, Dorn still walked over and followed Lin Ye.
Lin Ye walked around, stopped, and looked around, as if he couldn’t find a position that satisfied him.
When Prince Dorne became impatient, he finally decided on a place.
At this time, the two men had come to a place nearly a hundred meters away from the army. From afar, the opposite army was dark and dense all over the mountains and plains, as imposing as dark clouds covering the sky.
Dorn raised the corner of his mouth. This was his confidence. Then he looked at Lin Ye beside him, feeling more and more disdainful in his heart, and asked in a low voice.
“Sir, I wonder what exactly you are going to do? We’d better get started as soon as possible!”
Lin Ye was looking around at this moment, and he sighed in his heart, what a great place it is, you can’t see the end at a glance.
Hearing Dorn’s words at this moment, he smiled and nodded, then handed the imperial weapon package in his hand to the other party.
“Prince, please stand back a little. I will draw a line so that your soldiers can come over for the test.”
“Okay! I’ll see what tricks you can play with this line today!”
Dorn narrowed his eyes, stretched out his hand and snatched the package from Lin Ye’s hand, put his imperial weapon to his lips, ready to notify his soldiers to come over at any time.
Lin Ye put his thumb on the hilt of the knife and spoke again.
“Stand back a little more.”
Dorn was almost laughing at this moment, but after thinking about it, he realized that the imperial weapon was already in his hands, so there was no need to bother with him.
He retreated nearly ten meters at once, then stared at Lin Ye with cold eyes.
“Yeah!” Lin Ye nodded. This way, the imperial weapon would not be accidentally injured.
Then he reached out and grasped the hilt of the knife.
At this moment…there is murderous intent in the sky!
An indescribable terrifying pressure instantly descended upon the earth, and the world fell into absolute silence.
And in the distance, the mighty army of 400,000 men collapsed like rice being cut down by the autumn wind in front of Dorne’s horrified eyes.
The next second, a dazzling blade light as bright as the sun flashed before his eyes, causing him to close his eyes unconsciously, and despair instantly swallowed him.
The young man’s barely audible voice rang in my ears.
“The first force in life is… the suffering of all living beings.”
As this emotionless voice fell, a clear sound of a sword rang out in response, and at this moment it seemed that the only sound between heaven and earth was this sword sound.
Dorn did not wait for the death he expected, so when he opened his eyes with trembling legs, he finally fell to his knees with a thud.
Because he saw a scene in this world that could be called a miracle.
The earth seemed to be cut in half, with a bottomless chasm appearing, extending straight to both ends of the horizon and disappearing at the end of sight.
It was about a hundred meters wide, and the invincible army in his heart was like a group of ants crawling on the edge of a cliff with a bottomless abyss.
“General Dorn, you can let them come over now.”
Lin Ye sheathed his sword, turned his head to look at the guy who was kneeling on the ground and shaking like a sieve, and said so.
[That’s four updates today, guys! I worked overtime until very late yesterday and only slept for more than three hours. I really can’t take it anymore. Please understand! ]Chapter 54: Respect Like a God (Old Version)
The power of a sword is so terrifying.
Dorn’s face was now pale with fear. He shuddered violently when he heard Lin Ye’s words, but he didn’t even have the courage to speak.
The alien army on the other side of the chasm was even worse. Except for a few thousand elite soldiers, the rest even fainted under the power.
Lin Ye found him looking a little bored and glanced at him.
“It seems that Prince Dorne can’t take these five imperial artifacts away.”
Dorn swallowed hard when he heard that, and instinctively raised his head to see Lin Ye’s face, but then he lowered his head again out of fear and spoke in a whisper.
“Your Excellency… No, I would never dare to covet your things.”
He was extremely respectful and humble, like a dog with a broken spine.
But this state is exactly what Lin Ye needs. People retreat because they are afraid.
He glanced at the army on the other side of the chasm and said without turning his head.
“In that case, take your army back to the West.”
“You know, in war, if you’re not careful, a lot of people will die.”
There was an obvious implication in his last sentence. Dorn’s breath was choked when he heard it, but he reacted immediately and spoke to him hurriedly.
“Yes! I will take my subordinates back to the country immediately and will never set foot on the territory of the empire from now on.”
After saying that, he finally plucked up the courage to look up at Lin Ye. Only after seeing Lin Ye nod did he feel relieved.
Lin Ye remembered something at this moment.
“By the way, how many imperial tools do you have left over there?”
Dorne’s face turned bitter when he heard this, but the bottomless and endless chasm before him made him dare not lie at all.
“In addition to the one I’m wearing, there are… three more. If you need them, I’ll have someone bring them to you later.”
But his words sounded a bit strange to Lin Ye.
“What do you mean by take? It originally belonged to the empire.”
This sentence frightened Dorn so much that he slapped himself twice and spoke quickly.
“Yes, yes, yes… I am stupid. I should return it and I will return it to you in a moment.”
“Yeah, that’s right.” Lin Ye nodded. This dark-skinned guy thinks quite quickly.
Then the two men returned to the army, and Dorn told Lister directly that he was going to lead the army back home.
Lister found it hard to accept what he heard, but after Dorn repeatedly and quietly pointed out that this was the intention of a certain adult, the five senior executives including Lister had no choice but to shut up.
To be honest, they saw the knife strike just now. It was so powerful that it was no exaggeration to say that it was as powerful as a god descending to earth. They, a group of cowards, definitely did not have the courage to disobey.
I originally thought that this guy who came with Nadezhda was just a “leg”, but who knew he would be a “daddy”.
It doesn’t matter how it is. Even Esdeath’s fighting power is no more than this.
It’s really a loss that we have been supporting the Western aliens for such a long time but haven’t been able to get them to contribute manpower and effort.
On Dorn’s side, after using the trumpet-shaped imperial weapon to awaken all the unconscious soldiers, he first called the imperial weapon users of their alien race to his side for some communication.
The process went quite smoothly. With just one sentence, those who didn’t want to fill in the gap could return the imperial tools to the lord. So within five minutes, Lin Ye had four more imperial tools in his hands.
He weighed the bag full of imperial weapons in his hand, squinted at Nadezhda, and began to think.
With so many imperial tools in hand, after killing those old guys, it should be easy to promote Nadezhda to the position of supreme commander.
The Western alien army did not even dare to collect their tents at this moment. After reorganizing themselves, they set out directly along the edge of the chasm.
There was no other way. The trail was only about 100 meters wide and bottomless, so the army could not pass through. They could only walk to the end of the trail and then move westward.
By the time the alien army left, it was almost evening.
To be honest, Natacha was only surprised for a moment at the extent of the damage to the terrain caused by Lin Ye’s sword.
She has been with Lin Ye for such a long time that she would not be surprised at what Lin Ye can do now.
But the Guards Corps and Lister and others are different.
They simply respected him like a god.
Even those old men didn’t even use the sedan chair. They all rode their horses around Lin Ye, asking him about his well-being. All of them wanted to get closer to him.
The few guards who were clearing the way for him rode on their horses with their heads held high and their chests puffed out, as if this was a very big deal.
When the group returned to Rand City, Lister first asked people to prepare a sumptuous banquet, and then ordered the officers and soldiers of the Guards to inform the messengers of what had happened today.
The presence of such a big man in the revolutionary army is a major event that can boost the morale of the army. It also means that the revolutionary army now has a trump card to face the highest combat power of the empire.
So of course, this kind of thing should be spread so that all revolutionary soldiers can be reassured.
So it’s just a matter of eating a meal.
Lin Ye’s image in the Rand City Revolutionary Army changed from General Nadezhda’s follower to the invincible General Lin Ye.
Among them, many curious people left the city overnight and rushed to the original Western alien garrison to witness with their own eyes the knife mark that looked like a divine punishment from the sky.
After these people returned to Rand City, Lin Ye’s prestige was unprecedentedly enhanced.
He vaguely felt that he could be on par with Lister, the supreme commander of the Revolutionary Army.
As for Lin Ye, after the banquet, he found an excuse to get rid of Lister and others’ entanglement and wandered around Rand City alone.
The night is about to get late.
[There was a power outage this morning, so I’m sorry I came just now! ]Chapter 55: The Purge Begins (Old Version)
Late at night, Lister Mansion.
Lister, the supreme commander of the revolutionary army, who had just returned to the mansion, put on a bathrobe and walked into the bathhouse with the help of his maid.
Stepping into the large open-air bath, he wiped the moisture off his face and let out a long breath.
He felt very complicated. The alien allies he had worked so hard to build were driven out of the empire’s border in one day.
However, the Revolutionary Army gained a talent who was just as good as Esdeath and General Bud, or even stronger.
Precisely for this reason, the departure of those alien races was not unacceptable, not to mention that they took back four imperial artifacts when they left.
And all of this was done by the guy who had failed with Nadezhda – Lin Ye.
A super powerful being standing above millions of lives.
It’s just that there’s something about that guy named Lin Ye that he can’t understand.
Although he is a strong man, Lister did not see any desire in his eyes, just like…
Everything he did was just because he wanted to do it.
It’s like playing a game without stakes. The game process loses all the thrills and excitement, and only victory can barely make the other party feel a little bit of fun.
Lister couldn’t help but frowned when he thought of this. He didn’t like such people, who were strong but not bound by anything.
But fortunately, the other party does not seem to be a guy who craves power, otherwise, in order to maintain stability, I might have to give him a chair in the high-level council.
He was not worried that Lin Ye would shake the position of these old guys.
Even if he is strong, so what? These old guys joined the revolutionary army with great contributions.
Moreover, her prestige in the army is so high that apart from the five of them, only Nadezhda can be compared with her.
I just want to live a peaceful life. I am already that old anyway.
His greatest wish now is to complete the conquest of the empire within his lifetime. Maybe then he can take advantage of the situation and ascend to the supreme position.
“Hehehe…if that’s really the case.”
He couldn’t help but chuckle twice. If he really established a Lister Empire, the first thing he would do would probably be to clean up those old guys and night raiders who rebelled against him.
The great leader Lister would not leave anything behind that would undermine his position and safety.
And now with Lin Ye’s presence, the possibility of defeating the empire has increased again. For now, he should quickly find out the other party’s desires and then prescribe the right remedy.
It would be better to catch such a strong man in your own hands as soon as possible.
Thinking of this, Lister was a little troubled. He lay on his back in the open-air bath, staring at the stars in the sky, thinking about how he should approach Lin Ye in the future.
But at this moment, a white dot flickered in the sky and flew towards his position.
He couldn’t help but squint his eyes and saw that it was actually a human figure with wings on its back.
“Is that an angel?”
Lister couldn’t help rubbing his eyes, wondering if he was seeing things just now.
But when he opened his eyes again, he found that the angel had flown to less than three meters above his head. Only then could he see clearly.
He was a handsome young man wearing a white robe, with long golden hair and a pair of broad white wings on his back. The wings were only floating behind him and did not grow on his body.
Lister’s heart suddenly twitched for no apparent reason, and the name of an imperial weapon suddenly came to his mind.
Flying thousands of miles [Mastema]…
This is not the imperial weapon of the Revolutionary Army. At this moment, Lister’s skinny body seems to burst out with endless vitality.
He jumped out of the pool with one flip and ran out of the house without saying a word at an incredibly fast speed. He was just about to call for help.
But he was immediately drowned out by the whistling sound coming from behind him, and a heart-wrenching pain spread from his back, instantly drowning him.
White feathers shot out from in front of him, clinking and falling to the ground, stained with bright red blood.
“Plop~”
With a dull thud, Lister fell to the ground helplessly, blood gushing out of his mouth and nose. His mouth opened and closed, but only faint and rapid breathing sounds came out.
At this time, Lan behind him bowed gently and saluted the old man who collapsed on the ground.
“Master Lin Ye sends his regards, Mr. Lister.”
As soon as he uttered this sentence, Lister struggled violently as if he was under a spell, and an unknown cry came out of his mouth.
“Well!”
And it seemed that these were his last words. After a cry of grief, he completely lost all life, and the blood under his body slowly flowed out.
The pool of scarlet liquid was like a mirror, reflecting his unwilling and unbelievable eyes and the back that flew into the air.
Chapter 56: A Restless Night (Old Version)
At the same time, elsewhere in Rand City.
Northland House.
A figure dressed in full black armor rushed into General Nosklan’s residence, causing a commotion.
A moment later, the figure covered in blood broke out of the mansion through the window. The cries of women and children were heard from inside the house, and a guard team chased out from downstairs.
But the figure was extremely agile and disappeared into the night in a flash.
Only the captain of the guards’ cry of grief echoed all around.
“Catch the assassin! General Nosclan is dead!”
On the other side, the revolutionary army was stationed in the city.
General Wade drinks and chats with his officers here every day.
Although this general had only lost battles in his life, he treated his soldiers as warmly as if they were his own family.
Therefore, he was deeply loved and respected by the soldiers in the revolutionary army.
But the general had not returned since he went out to relieve himself, and the soldiers who had been drinking with him all came out to look for him.
Then when the soldiers found him in the toilet.
He was slumped on the dirty floor, with a clean wound on his neck, and there was no other color in his eyes.
Then a cry of grief was heard, and the alarm was sounded in the stronghold.
On Chengxi Avenue.
Because Governor Alan lived quite far away, he would spend a lot of time on his way home after finishing his shift every day.
He was a cautious person, so even the means of transportation he used in Rand City was the sedan that was like a safe.
Four soldiers from the Guards escorted him home, every day and every night.
But when they were going back tonight, they were stopped by a big man with a sack on his head.
Just when they were about to ask each other what the purpose was.
The big man took out a tubular object from behind his back, and then a fierce flame whistled out.
The hot air and strong wind waves instantly blew the four guards away.
Then there was a loud noise, and when they came to their senses, the sedan chair that was like a safe had become a pile of charcoal, along with Governor Yalan inside…
But the giant man in the mask had disappeared, and the guards looked at each other in horror.
The governor’s mansion in the city, this is the residence of Governor Hans.
Just for the sake of convenience and concealment, the office of the top leaders of the revolutionary army was also chosen in this place.
Hans is not a bad person. At least he is willing to work hard for the people of Land City to live a good life.
He was frugal and fair, and for this he was deeply loved. Even with just one speech he made, hundreds of thousands of people in the city become part of the revolutionary army.
But…he’s a coward.
He chose to hand over countless imperial civilians outside the city of Rand to the hands of aliens in exchange for peace and stability in the empire.
But in Lin Ye’s eyes, peace is not a cheap commodity that can be obtained by simply bowing your head and signing a traitorous contract.
So he had to die.
As long as he lives, he will use his prestige and love in the revolutionary army to carry out his will to the end.
And his determination to overthrow this corrupt empire, even at the cost of bearing eternal infamy, was merely self-satisfaction.
At most, it could make others respect him, but this could not save the millions of people in the empire. Instead, it pushed most people from one fire pit to another.
So when Lin Ye crushed his cervical vertebrae, he did so without any hesitation, and Hans passed away before he even had time to react.
After the spine is damaged, a person will have no feeling and naturally no pain.
He finally brought Hans’s body to the front of the chasm and buried it, which was also the meeting place he and the hunter members agreed to meet.
He sat in front of the pile of earth, sighed deeply, and stared blankly at the city in the distance, whose outline was only visible in the night.
Maybe this old man can protect the people in the city in a different way…
He did not regret killing Hans, because if the revolutionary army wanted to be reborn, it would not tolerate any cowardly thoughts.
They just need to bravely move forward on the sunny road that Lin Ye has paved for them, then rush to the throne and pull down the foolish emperor.
Just at this moment, a soft cat’s meow interrupted his thoughts.
“Meow~~”
Lin Ye looked up and saw a cute white kitten squatting in front of him, tilting its head and looking at him with its big, watery eyes.
How could a cat appear here?
Lin Ye turned his head and looked at the knife mark that looked like a chasm behind him.
There was still some remnant of the sword intent left over from the daytime. How could an ordinary kitten dare to set foot in such a place?
Then a possibility came to his mind, and he looked at the kitten that was slowly approaching him and asked.
“You’re Chelsi, right?”
The kitten stopped moving when it heard that, and one could even see a hint of disbelief on its furry little face.
His breathing became heavy and the muscles in his hind legs were so tense that he dared not react at all.
Seeing this, Lin Ye asked again.
“You are Chelsea, right? That imperial tool…”
“The Emperor’s weapon user of Gaia Foundation.”
“Meow!!!”
After a frightened meow, the hair on the white kitten’s back stood up.
[I’m sorry, everyone. The updates may not be stable these days. As compensation and a gift for May Day, I will consider putting this book on the shelves after writing 140,000 words.]Chapter 57: On the Scorched Earth (Old Version)
“My name is Lin Ye, and I’m affiliated with Ye Xi.”
He introduced himself as if he hadn’t noticed the kitten’s actions, and then stared into the other person’s terrified eyes.
“If you have any questions, please change back to your original form and ask.”
Upon hearing this, the spotted and white kitten lowered its head helplessly, and then with a small “bang” sound, a graceful girl stood in front of Lin Ye.
This is a beautiful girl with long hair wearing headphones and a British-style uniform.
Her reddish-orange hair cascaded down her back, and her features were beautiful, but at that moment, there was a hint of sadness in her eyes.
She sighed with relief, and a small sound came out from between her pink lips.
“It seems like I’m the one who’s going to die…”
“No one will die.” Lin Ye raised his head and looked at her, his tone becoming gentler: “No one will die today.”
“Huh?”
Chelsea was a little surprised when she heard this. She saw the other party kill Lord Hans, so how could he not intend to kill her?
Only after hearing these words did she dare to look in Lin Ye’s direction.
The moonlight reflected on that handsome face, adding a sense of coldness to the young boy, and also made people read a hint of sadness in those bright eyes.
Chelsea was stunned for a moment.
At this moment, she couldn’t help but think of what the other party had just said. He said his name was… Lin Ye?
Wait! Lin Ye!
She came back to her senses and her eyes involuntarily looked at the gap behind the young man.
He left behind such horrific traces, and then in just half a day he became the super powerful man who was worshipped as a god in Rand City.
Lord Lin Ye!
Her face was full of disbelief and her little head was in a mess.
But why did this gentleman want to kill Governor Hans?
Governor Hans is such a good official, and such a kind elder…
“Why……”
Chelsea’s voice was choked with sobs, she couldn’t accept this fact.
Mingming went out to eat ice cream with friends this afternoon to celebrate the arrival of Lord Lin Ye, and to celebrate that because of his existence, the revolutionary army can avoid many sacrifices in the future.
Everyone was clearly talking about how the revolutionary army would definitely achieve final victory with the help of Lord Lin Ye and bring peace back to the empire.
But now, this adult who had filled her with hope and admiration actually killed Governor Hans with his own hands.
Her eyes were fixed on Lin Ye. She bit her lips tightly to swallow the fear in her heart and asked tremblingly.
“Is it because you are originally from the Empire, Lord Lin Ye?”
“Alas…” Lin Ye shook his head and said to her helplessly, “I’m really afraid of explaining. Why don’t you let me take you to see it?”
After saying this, he flashed behind Chelsea and took out the Shangri-La in his arms.
“Eh?~Eh!!”
Chelsea couldn’t help but exclaim when she felt the breathing sound coming from behind her, and then a bright white teleportation array appeared under their feet.
Then she felt a sense of weightlessness and staggered, but at this moment a hand pressed on her shoulder.
A light feeling of warmth came from her shoulder, which made her feel distracted for a moment, but the next moment, the hand left her shoulder.
“We’re here.”
Chelsea came back to her senses when she heard Lin Ye’s voice. The next moment she was stunned by the scene around her.
Because everywhere you look are ruins, there is a faint smell of burning in the air.
The ruined buildings around were all black, which were traces of the fire.
Desolation and dilapidation became its only color, and there was not even a blade of grass growing on the ground.
This…should be a small town, right?
But why did it turn out like this?
She was about to ask Lin Ye why he brought her to such a place, but when she looked up, she found that he had already walked forward.
Chelsea didn’t think much about it. She just wanted to figure out where this place was.
Is there a poor town that was “cleansed” by the burning troops?
So she hurriedly chased after Lin Ye, but no matter how fast she ran, Lin Ye always kept a distance from her.
Until the other party stopped in front of a deep pit.
Chelsea breathed a sigh of relief when she saw this. Her physical fitness level was just that of an ordinary person, and it was really difficult for her to run so fast for such a long time.
Then she ran to Lin Ye, panting, and saw what was in the pit.
“Ah~”
Even a battle-hardened assassin like her couldn’t help but exclaim, and then her pupils dilated as she looked at the horrifying scene in the pit in disbelief.
The charred bones were piled up in the pit in a disorderly manner, forming a small mountain like garbage. Their movements showed signs of struggle. It was not difficult to imagine how much pain these people had gone through before they died.
“This was originally a small town in the south of the empire, only 260 miles away from Rand City.”
Lin Ye stared at the scene in the deep pit and spoke like he was talking in a dream.
Chelsea came back to her senses after hearing that and looked at Lin Ye beside her. She was a little unsure whether the other party was talking to her or not.
Lin Ye ignored her and continued to speak to himself.
“This place is close to the southern alien race. After the revolutionary army signed the alliance contract, this became the first land that the southern alien army set foot on in the empire.”
“In this way, countless people of the empire were brought under the hooves of foreign races, who burned, killed and looted their compatriots, using the lives of men and the bodies of women in exchange for so-called allies.”
“That’s not a revolution. It’s just a change from submission to one person to submission to another. In the end, nothing will change.”
“So I chose to purge the current top brass of the Revolutionary Army. No more innocent civilians should suffer because of their cowardice.”
When Lin Ye said this, he turned to look at Chelsea beside him.
Chelsea lowered her head deeply, her shoulders trembling unconsciously, and tears fell from her eyes hidden by her bangs.
Lin Ye’s words were like a storm to her ears.
This storm shook her determination to correct the distorted world with her own hands.
She didn’t know how to start now.
At this time, even an apology is nothing more than an escape and a deception.
Chapter 58: Naive Guy (Old Version)
Chelsea was born in an ordinary family. Because she was a good student, she joined the local governor’s office after she became an adult.
“Maybe it would be nice to become a noble lady like this! And then live a good life like this…”
She entered the prefectural government with such naive ideas, but not long after entering the officialdom, this idea was shattered by the impact of reality.
That governor…is a bastard!
A bastard who hunts civilians for fun, but in Chelsea’s heart.
The more jerk-like person seems to be myself who has gradually gotten used to that kind of situation.
She kept telling herself this every day during that time.
I am just an ordinary girl, at most I am good at studying. Isn’t it natural that I am powerless to change something like that?
Yes! This cowardice is natural, because she has no power to resist the governor, until…
She met that “guy” in the underground warehouse of the prefectural government.
As if it was destined, she saw the [Gaia Foundation] buried among a lot of debris at a glance, and the other party was like an old friend who had been waiting for a long time, gently calling her name.
The soul within the body, which had been gradually becoming numb and decaying, seemed to perk up at this moment.
“If it were me…it would definitely work!”
From that day on, she spent some time taking the [Gaia Foundation] out of the underground warehouse.
The next day, he used the transformation property of this imperial weapon to transform himself into the governor’s bodyguard, and when the governor wasn’t paying attention, he personally cut off the governor’s head.
Chelsea clearly remembered the only thought that came to her mind at that time, which was a will that emerged from instinct without even thinking about it.
If this world is dark, I will correct it myself.
The new governor of that place turned out to be a good man, but Chelsea could no longer stay there.
My hands are dirty…
Such a person no longer had any reason or qualifications to continue enjoying a stable life, so she joined the assassination unit of the revolutionary army.
She once again thought naively that she would be reborn after she and her companions had corrected this corrupt empire with their own hands.
The revolutionary army is very important to her, because there are her companions who have been through life and death with her, as well as her respectable and amiable master.
Apart from that, she had nothing.
Later, she even lost her partner and master…
All that was left to her was faith and loneliness.
This is also the only motivation that supports her to wipe away her tears and move forward in the darkness.
And now, the miserable state of Shura before her eyes was about to shatter even the last thing she had.
She continued to assassinate imperial officials for the sake of the revolutionary army, every time one of them died.
The reputation and power of the revolutionary army will be expanded as a result, and then a large piece of flesh and blood will be torn off from this corrupt empire.
Her combat record is quite outstanding, so outstanding that she has become one of the ace elites of the Revolutionary Army.
But… tears ran down her cheeks and shattered on the ground, but she ignored them and just stared at her hands blankly.
The fingers are slender and long, the skin is fair, and they are long and beautiful like carefully carved white jade.
It turned out that these hands were already stained with the blood of civilians when he couldn’t see.
But just as she was thinking about how to convince herself to accept all this, the voice of the man next to her rang out.
“You’re not flattering yourself, are you?”
“ah?”
Chelsea’s emotions were broken by his question. She raised her head and looked at Lin Ye blankly.
But the other person’s face showed a look of surprise and a little amusement, and he spoke again.
“I say, you are not being too self-indulgent, are you? You are thinking that if it weren’t for me, this wouldn’t have happened, and then you are crying and thinking that everything you have done is meaningless.”
Chelsea’s misty eyes widened unconsciously as she stared at Lin Ye blankly.
How did he know I would think that?
When Lin Ye saw her expression, he was even more certain of the other party’s thoughts. He smiled helplessly at the time, then gently reached out and poked the other party’s forehead.
“Ah~ It hurts!!!”
Chelsea immediately covered her forehead and cried out in pain, then looked at Lin Ye in surprise, her eyes full of grievance, not knowing why the other party suddenly did this.
However, after he did this, the gloom in my heart inexplicably dissipated a lot.
But this guy is such a bad person!
First he brought her to this place without saying a word, and now he defined her belief as “self-touching” without saying a word.
Even if it was me, I would be angry, okay?
So Chelsea immediately planned to speak up to defend herself. Even if she died today, she had to prove that her beliefs were not worthless!
But just as she was about to speak, a hand fell on her shoulder, blocking her from saying anything.
The guy who put his hand on her shoulder smiled and said with a relaxed look.
“Don’t be naive, okay? I just brought you here to see and prove that those high-ranking officials of the Revolutionary Army deserve to die.”
“But what does this have to do with you?”
Chelsea, who originally had some mist in her eyes, was stunned after hearing these words, covering her forehead and looking at Lin Ye infatuatedly.
Does this guy really have to be so extreme in his words?
For a moment, I didn’t even know what expression to use to express my sadness, okay?
Then the hand on her shoulder slapped her hard. A huge force came from her shoulder, which even made her stagger.
Then the man’s voice rang out again.
“There are two kinds of people I hate most in this world.”
“One is the kind of guy who clearly made a mistake but refuses to admit it even if he is beaten to death. The other kind is the kind of guy like you who finds ways to pin the blame on himself even though it clearly has nothing to do with him!”
“Don’t belittle the efforts of your companions and the gratitude of those you saved just because of your self-denial, idiot!”
Lin Ye’s emotions unconsciously became agitated, and the expression on his face became more and more angry.
He seemed a little unhappy after calling her an idiot. When he was about to speak again, the girl in front of him smiled inexplicably.
“Puff~”
Chelsea covered her mouth and laughed, her forehead red, and the last bit of mist in her eyes turned into drops of water and slid down her face.
Her eyes sparkled with an inexplicable brilliance under the moonlight, and her face, which was covered with her hands, felt a little hot.
Looking at this guy in front of me who clearly wanted to comfort me but ended up making me angry with his clumsiness, I simply couldn’t connect him with Lord Lin Ye who split the earth in two with one sword!
It turns out that being a naive guy is not a bad thing~~
Chelsea thought so in her heart.
Chapter 59: Emperor Lin Just Woke Up (Old Version)
This is a restless night.
When Lin Ye and Chelsea used Shangri-La to return to the outside of Rand City, the lights in the distant Rand City were already on.
Chelsea looked at Lin Ye with complicated eyes. Just as she was about to say something, she was interrupted by the other party.
“You can go back now.”
Lin Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at the Rand City in the distance, and his forehead twitched slightly.
Now is the time to deal with the troubles…
“What about you? Will you come back?”
Chelsea asked uncertainly. For some reason she was afraid that the other party would answer negatively.
“Heh~” Lin Ye smiled silently, then looked at her and said calmly: “I will go back naturally. I have to be responsible for solving the problems I have caused myself.”
“Oh! I understand!” Chelsea lowered her head and didn’t look at his face, but her calm tone showed an unconcealable joy.
Then she looked around and spoke softly again.
“I won’t tell anyone about what happened tonight, and please don’t tell anyone, Master Lin Ye.”
At this moment, there was a hint of sadness in her chestnut pupils, and she bowed deeply to Lin Ye.
“I know my request may trouble you, Lord, but Lord Lin Ye, please give Governor Hans and his men a little dignity.”
Hearing this, Lin Ye frowned and looked at her for a long time, then gave a bitter smile.
A gentle fool always stands up at the critical moment and makes a request that no one can refuse.
“Oh~, okay, I get it, you can go back quickly.”
After Lin Ye said this, he turned around and stopped looking at her. There was a familiar aura around him, and it seemed that the hunter team had arrived.
Upon hearing this, Chelsea nodded heavily, smiled sweetly and agreed, then turned around and turned into a bird with a “bang” and flew towards Rand City.
After the flying bird gradually disappeared from Lin Ye’s sight, he turned around and looked at the chasm behind him.
“Come out, everybody.”
As soon as he finished speaking, four figures jumped out from the chasm and landed in front of him.
He glanced at them and found that none of the four people had any injuries, so he smiled and said.
“Thank you for your hard work, the task was completed very well.”
After hearing his words, the expressions of several people relaxed a little and they all greeted Lin Ye.
He nodded in response one by one, then activated the Shangri-La in his hand, and a teleportation array appeared under their feet.
“Since the mission has been completed, let’s return to the Imperial Capital Headquarters.”
Then, with the sudden flash of light from the teleportation array, the five people instantly disappeared from their original locations.
After dropping the four people off at the Hunter Headquarters, Lin Ye planned to immediately return to Rand City. The revolutionary army was now leaderless.
It was time for him to take advantage of the situation and put Nadezhda in the highest position of command, and then he could launch a complete attack on the empire and take control of everything in this world.
Then if he wants to go back, he can directly use the teleportation array in the governor’s mansion. It would be best if the revolutionary army does not find out that Hans is dead before he goes back.
He left as soon as he said he would. With a flash of light from the teleportation array, Lin Ye returned directly to his room in Rand City.
As soon as I returned to the room, the first thing I heard was the hurried footsteps coming and going outside the door, mixed with anxious and frightened shouts.
Lin Ye tiptoed to the door. There was a white hair hanging next to the door lock. He had hung it there before he assassinated Hans. Since his hair did not meet the requirement, he had to “borrow” it from Nadezhda.
“Very good, still here.”
Lin Ye breathed a sigh of relief. The fact that this thing was still there proved that no one had come in.
So he reached out and unbuttoned a few buttons on his clothes, messed up his hair a little, and made him look like he had just woken up.
He opened the door and saw many guards in the corridor jogging outside in full armor. They were all startled when they saw Lin Ye appear.
“Master Lin Ye!”
“What’s going on with you?” Lin Ye looked at them with a hoarse voice and asked with a frown.
A group of soldiers looked at each other with gloomy faces, and then a man who looked like the captain stood up, saluted towards Lin Ye and explained.
“It’s like this, Lord Lin Ye. Just now, an enemy attack alarm suddenly sounded at the garrison point in the city. We are planning to go over and take a look.”
“Alarm?” Lin Ye squinted his eyes and muttered, then asked him seriously, “Have you notified the governor and Lord Lister?”
“Not yet…” The captain was a little scared when he saw that he was serious, and then he replied in a low voice: “This situation has happened before. It is probably that a dangerous creature has broken in again, so we should… not alarm the two adults, right?”
Then he scratched his head again and said apologetically.
“We didn’t know that Lord Lin Ye was resting here. We didn’t expect that even you were alarmed. We deserve to die.”
Lin Ye waved his hand and his expression relaxed when he heard that.
“It’s not a big deal, but since I’m up, I’ll go with you guys to take a look. I hope it’s just a small matter.”
“Ah! How dare I trouble you, my Lord?”
The captain of the guards was surprised and delighted at first when he heard this, and even the other soldiers in the corridor couldn’t help but show a hint of joy on their faces.
No one is not afraid of getting hurt or dying.
You know, even if you suppress dangerous species, there will be casualties. But it will be different if this big guy goes with you.
The image of the knife-like scar outside the city that looked like a chasm in the sky and a crack in the earth emerged in their minds.
I guess if a super dangerous species comes, it can only be used as a dish.
But Lin Ye didn’t bother to be polite with him and directly gave instructions to the people in front of him.
“Okay, no need to say more. I am also a member of the revolutionary army. No matter what the situation is, it won’t be wrong for you to inform Governor Hans now.”
He reached out and tapped the captain of the guards.
“Yes!” The captain of the guards immediately replied with his head held high and his chest puffed out.
Then Lin Ye looked at the rest of the soldiers.
“As for the rest of the soldiers, come with me to the garrison in the city to see what the situation is.”
“Yes!”
So under Lin Ye’s command, a group of soldiers and Lin Ye left the prefectural government in a mighty manner.
Chapter 60: The situation develops (old version)
At this moment, outside the prefectural government’s mansion, the streets were crowded with people who had gone out to check the situation because of the alarm.
Most of them were wearing pajamas, but they were holding weapons in their hands. There were men, women and children. At first glance, they looked quite organized.
Seeing Lin Ye and the others coming out, everyone turned their heads to look at them with a hint of doubt on their faces.
Lin Ye saw a hint of uneasiness and a hint of expectation on their faces. Everyone looked like they wanted to defend their homeland with their own hands.
But at this time, civilians must be prevented from participating, otherwise it will be very troublesome when these people get emotional after knowing the truth.
So he turned around and looked at the guards behind him and gave orders.
“Leave one of you to take me to the garrison, and the rest of the soldiers will go and appease the people on the street. Make sure they stay at home and don’t go out without notice!”
Although Lin Ye has no official position in the revolutionary army, power is the power in his hands.
As soon as the words came out, the soldiers responded and walked towards the people around them. With just a few words, they guided the people in front of them back.
Occasionally, there were one or two ignorant people who, when they heard the soldiers say that this was the order from “Lord Lin Ye”, would go back in dismay even though they were somewhat unwilling.
But before leaving, he kept asking the soldiers around him, wanting to know whether the young man on horseback at the gate of the prefect’s mansion was the invincible gentleman.
Lin Ye looked at the results of the evacuation for a while and estimated that it would not take long before all the people in this area would be evacuated.
Only then did Lin Ye let the soldier who led the way for him take him to the garrison.
The garrison was not far from the city gate. Lin Ye and his companions were riding their horses at a fairly fast pace. When he arrived, he heard a wailing.
The entrance to the garrison was densely packed with a group of armored soldiers, and the wails were coming from them.
The guard who led the way for him was also a smart man. Seeing this, he did not panic but hurried forward, pulled over a young soldier and asked directly.
“What happened? What are you crying about?”
The young soldier’s face was covered with tears at this moment. He choked with sobs when he saw that the person pulling him was the guard of the prefectural government.
“General Vader… wuwu… General Vader was assassinated…”
As soon as he said this, the soldiers around him also noticed the arrival of Lin Ye and others. There was a strange silence at first, and then the crying became louder.
“Lin… Lord Lin Ye, you have to avenge General Wade… The general… The general is such a good person…”
“We were drinking together just now, but the general went out to the toilet and was assassinated… Woohoo~ We searched almost everywhere in the area but couldn’t find any trace of the assassin.”
At one point, several hundred people started talking in a noisy and chaotic manner, and the grief on their faces was genuine.
Pairs of eyes filled with sorrow stabbed at Lin Ye like knives, wanting to pierce his heart and break his soul.
He closed his eyes tightly, and recalled over and over again in his mind the small town that was burned to ashes by the aliens.
I told myself over and over again that this was an inevitable sacrifice, and someone had to give an explanation to those civilians who struggled and died.
Yes… this is an inevitable sacrifice! Yes! This is the fucking explanation I, Lin Ye, gave them!!!
He suddenly opened his eyes, a flash of fire flashed in his eyes, and a raging flame ignited on his right arm, instantly burning the clothes on his arm to ashes. A huge fire unicorn phantom condensed behind him, roaring to the sky.
A huge sound wave swept out along with the scorching wind pressure, and the whole world seemed to tremble and surrender under this unparalleled pressure.
The tears on the soldiers’ faces evaporated in an instant, and for a moment they stared blankly at Lin Ye, their faces filled with fear.
Lin Ye glanced at them all. The Qilin tattoo on his right arm looked so majestic and domineering.
“How can you cry so much? Why are you still standing here after General Vader was assassinated? Are you mourning?”
“Why don’t you close the city gates first and block the news? Do you want to cause chaos in the whole city before you are satisfied?”
The majestic words had an immediate effect when they fell into the ears of a group of soldiers. They stood up from the ground one after another, then held their heads high and waited for Lin Ye’s next order.
Lin Ye walked up to them, speaking in a steady tone.
“Now, divide your troops into three groups and go to Lord Lister’s residence, General Nosklan’s residence, and Governor Yalan’s residence to check the situation!”
“If you see civilians on the road, you must tell them to go home and stay quiet. No matter what you find, report to the governor’s mansion.”
“If anyone dares to disobey military orders or spread the news…”
Then he spoke the rest of the words word by word.
“If they show up, kill them without mercy!”
Lin Ye’s eyes turned cold, and the soldiers in front of him all felt a piercing chill creeping up their backs.
For a moment, everyone shouted “Yes, sir!” and then dispersed into three groups and headed towards their respective destinations.
“very good.”
Lin Ye breathed a sigh of relief, then walked into the gate of the station, and saw a stretcher covered with white cloth.
Lin Ye walked to the stretcher, squatted down, and stretched out his hand to pull away the white cloth.
But the hand suddenly stopped in the air when it was halfway there.
Lin Ye stood up from the ground and turned to look at the guard soldier who followed him.
“Go find a few people and bury General Wade’s body.”
After hearing this, the soldier saluted and ran away wiping his tears.
Lin Ye’s gaze turned towards the prefectural mansion, which was now brightly lit.
“I’m still busy tonight~”
After Lin Ye sighed, his figure disappeared from the spot.
Chapter 61: The Prelude to the Decisive Battle (Old Version)
Wade’s funeral ceremony was simple and somewhat sad.
It was just a mound of earth. He inserted his sword in front of the grave as a tombstone, and then placed a bunch of dandelions, which were very common on the roadside, in front of the tombstone.
The two soldiers sat blankly in front of the mound of earth, pouring the last glass of wine in the jug all over the place.
When the wind gave a little strength, the white, fluffy seeds on the dandelions flew everywhere, staggered into the night, and were never seen again.
On the other side, in the prefect’s mansion.
When Lin Ye arrived, the place was already in chaos, with soldiers shouting and women crying everywhere.
He lowered his head, walked through the crowd, and entered the mansion where no one could see him.
Without any delay, he went straight to the parliament hall as soon as he entered the door.
When he arrived, there were already quite a few people standing in the parliament hall.
His eyes swept across the crowd and then fixed on Nadezhda who was in the crowd.
She was the only person sitting in the room at the moment, and the five high chairs around her were empty.
She was holding a lit cigarette in her hand, and there were many cigarette butts scattered in the ashtray in front of her.
As soon as she saw Lin Ye coming in, she stood up and greeted him, with a worried look on her face, and asked in a trembling voice.
“Lin Ye, about General Wade…” She paused halfway through asking because she saw Lin Ye nod slightly.
“Really? Even General Vader… Alas~”
Lin Ye pretended to be confused and asked with narrowed eyes.
“Also? Could it be that other people in the city were also killed?”
Nadezhda nodded heavily, looking a little unhappy.
“Master Lister was killed by a feather. According to the analysis of the death scene, it should be the work of the imperial weapon, Mastema.”
“General Nosklan was killed by an armor-type imperial weapon user who broke into his mansion. Governor Hans disappeared, and Governor Alan was killed by an assassin who used fire on his way home.”
She frowned tightly, and the mechanical right arm squeaked.
“Almost all of them were done by the Imperial Artifact Users! Our Revolutionary Army Headquarters must have been exposed. If I hadn’t gone to the warehouse to select Imperial Artifacts, I might not have escaped either.”
Lin Ye looked around the hall and found that almost everyone’s eyes were on the two of them.
What’s a bit outrageous is that there’s no doubt in these people’s eyes. It seems that Nadezhda’s prestige in the Revolutionary Army is really high.
But now is not the time to talk about these things. He needs to take the initiative to stand up and give Nadezhda a hand. Otherwise, given this woman’s temper, she might just pat her butt and go back for a night attack after the matter is done.
So he patted the other person’s shoulder gently to comfort him.
“Cheer up, Nadezhda! Now that things have happened, the most urgent task is to calm people’s hearts. Five high-ranking officials of the Revolutionary Army have disappeared overnight. You have to stand up and bring everyone together!”
After hearing this, Nadezhda frowned and thought for a while, and felt that it was true.
In the past, the revolutionary army had several senior leaders who were responsible for different groups of people, but now the other senior leaders are gone.
It is hard to say that there will not be various characters fighting for power and profit. It would be the greatest tragedy if the years of hard work of our ancestors were to go to waste because of these guys.
But why didn’t it happen earlier or later, but happened right after she and Lin Ye arrived in Rand City?
She raised her face to look at Lin Ye with a complicated expression. After a while, she sighed softly and turned to walk into the hall.
At this moment, almost all the middle-level leaders of the revolutionary army have arrived, and most of them look panic-stricken.
So when Nadezhda stood among the crowd, these officials finally felt they had a backbone.
They looked at Nadezhda with eyes full of conviction and respect, because the woman before them had led the revolutionary army to countless victories.
Even when he was in the hands of the Ice Queen Esdeath, he managed to return to the headquarters alive with many of his brothers.
Then Nadezhda cleared her throat and began her speech.
This woman was extremely talented. With just a few words, she calmed down the officers.
Not only that, it also completed the next schedule planning for those deceased senior executives.
What disappointed Lin Ye was that she didn’t even mention launching a general attack.
Then, he temporarily ascended to the position of supreme leader amidst the crowd, and the first order he issued was to track down the assassin who killed five high-ranking officials.
But Lin Ye stepped out and interrupted at this moment.
“Boss, I think we should launch a general attack on the empire right now!”
What he said was still somewhat useful. After all, he is currently the strongest fighter in the Revolutionary Army, so he should be given some face.
What’s more, many pro-war officials have long felt that they have grown strong enough, and now they have come out to express their support.
Nadezhda’s face flashed with embarrassment when she heard this.
In her understanding, with all five senior officials dead at this moment, morale must have dropped significantly, and it would be extremely unwise to choose to go to war with the empire now.
She looked at Lin Ye, pursed her lips and decided to listen to his opinion.
“Then tell me what you think.”
“Yeah.” Lin Ye nodded, then walked out of the crowd, swept his eyes over the people around him, and spoke loudly.
“First of all, it is precisely because such a big thing has happened within our revolutionary army that we should gather the troops scattered in other regions as soon as possible.”
“Although I don’t want to doubt my colleagues, it’s hard to say whether one or two military commanders will have improper thoughts after hearing the news, so it is necessary to gather the army now, otherwise there will be changes.”
As soon as he said this, the officials around him all looked agreeable. This was actually what they were worried about. Even Nadezhda couldn’t help but nodded.
Lin Ye smiled faintly and continued.
“So since the army is ready to gather, why not just head straight to the imperial capital to join forces? The biggest drawback of our revolutionary army in going to war has always been that we can’t deal with Bud and Esdeath.”
He paused when he said these two names, scanned everyone’s faces, and found that most people looked afraid after hearing these two names.
Then he waved his hand.
“But now, we don’t have to worry about this problem. I will naturally deal with Bud and Esdeath, and I can guarantee victory!”
“So everyone! If we don’t fight now, when will we fight?”
As soon as he finished speaking, there was a burst of applause in the venue, and everyone’s eyes were filled with endless brilliance.
Of course, this is not because Lin Yehua speaks so well. Look, Nadezhda didn’t liven up the atmosphere much even after she talked a lot just now.
The main reason for this is that Lin Ye can guarantee to defeat the two guys who are known as the “strongest” in the empire.
[ps: Now each chapter is 2,000 words, so I’ll just change it to 5 chapters a day. If I add more chapters, I probably won’t be able to do it in the next two days.]Chapter 62: The Army Gathers (Old Version)
Seven days have passed since Lin Ye took the lead in initiating the general offensive proposal, and the officials of the Revolutionary Army passed the proposal early through voting.
Nadezhda issued an order to assemble the troops with a helpless look on her face. For the past seven days, communication soldiers on fast horses have been galloping out of the city of Rand.
He is dignified and his orders are carried out smoothly.
For a moment, it seemed as if the whole world began to move. As soon as I closed my eyes, I could hear the rumble of countless iron hooves, the deafening sound of war drums, and the crisp sound of steel knives and swords clashing…
In just seven days, the revolutionary army had 460,000 troops from all over the empire and marched towards the imperial capital in three directions.
But they all have a gathering point – the central and southern regions of the empire.
There is no other reason. It’s just that the unscrupulous actor Lin had deceived a certain old man into sending troops to repel the southern aliens. Therefore, the Central and Southern regions are short of troops at this moment and it would be best to take them down.
If anyone is to blame, it can only be blamed on Bud’s slow pace of marching. Lin Ye has dealt with the western aliens, but he has not yet dealt with the southern aliens.
However, he strictly prohibited the revolutionary army from cutting off the food supply of the Southern Empire Army that was at war.
This is the honor that the Southern Imperial Army deserves. Those who fight for their country should not die of hunger due to lack of food.
As for the city of Rand, it mobilized all its forces to march towards the imperial capital and meet up with another 300,000 troops in the middle section, while all the remaining forces ensured the transportation of food and fodder.
This and all the imperial tools in Lin Ye’s hands found their owners in the revolutionary army in a very short time.
The military strength was once again unprecedentedly enhanced, and the morale of soldiers from all walks of life was also greatly boosted.
Today, Lin Ye packed his luggage and was about to go to the imperial capital, so he went to the parliament hall to say goodbye to Nadezhda.
But Nadezhda’s behavior today was unusually strange. She kept talking to her about this and that, and even showed off her new imperial weapon.
That is the uncle-type babysitter imperial tool – the lightning bolt [Susanoo].
It was as if she was afraid that others couldn’t see that she had something on her mind.
Lin Ye was not a straight man. He shrugged helplessly and spoke directly to her.
“Just ask whatever you want, boss.”
When he said this, Nadezhda was stunned at first and then grinned in embarrassment.
Then his expression gradually became restrained and turned into indifference.
“That matter…is related to you, right?”
As expected, he couldn’t hide it. Lin Ye reached out and pinched his eyebrows.
There are many loopholes left when assassinating high-level officials. Apart from other things, being too hasty is a major drawback.
Moreover, he was the only expert in the prefect’s mansion at that time who could take Hans away silently.
Now there seems to be nothing I can do except confess my guilt…
“Yes, I’m telling you, I did it.”
Lin Ye simply spread his hands and admitted it, and as soon as he said this, a hint of murderous intent emanated from Susanoo beside him.
It was not aimed at Lin Ye, but to prevent him from suddenly attacking and hurting Nadezhda.
“Okay… I understand!” Nadezhda looked away, sighed deeply, took out a cigarette from the cigarette box, lit it, and then spoke vaguely.
“You can go back now. Remember to take care of those guys at home when I’m not around.”
Now it was Lin Ye’s turn to be confused, he asked in disbelief.
“Just…just let it go like that, and you didn’t even ask why?”
“Tsk~” Nadezhda spat out the smoke from her mouth fiercely, her face full of disdain.
“It’s just because of the alliance contract. It’s not hard to guess.”
“Then boss, you’re not going to do anything? Not even going to scold me?”
“Stop joking!” Nadezhda looked as if she didn’t want to pay attention to him. She glanced at him and turned her eyes to the window. After a long silence, she gave a sullen answer.
“My subordinates killed their superiors because they were unhappy with their superiors. This is my fault as a superior, no matter how you look at it.”
“Before, I was not conscious enough to stand up and stop the proposal. After that, I was not conscious enough to bring the trump card of the night raid, “Lord Shura”, to Rand City.”
“The former caused countless innocent people in the imperial capital to suffer, and the latter almost caused the revolutionary army to fall apart. Now that I say this, I am really an idiot…”
Lin Ye couldn’t bear to listen any more. He suspected that he might have gone too far and caused Nadezhda to become depressed.
But just as he was about to speak, Nadezhda suddenly turned her gaze and spoke seriously, word by word.
“Then at this point, I, as your superior, should have some awareness and take the responsibility for this heinous crime!”
Lin Ye couldn’t help but laugh when he heard that. Looking at Nadezhda’s serious expression, he asked tentatively.
“Oh, boss, you’re not…trying to capture me, are you?”
What he got in return was a flying iron fist and an angry yell.
“Get out of here!!!”
Then Lin Ye really left, and didn’t even plan to use Shangri-La to carry anyone. He directly took out a teleport in the council hall and disappeared on the spot.
At this moment, Nadezhda shook her head helplessly after seeing him disappear, then took a deep puff of the cigarette in her hand, and the smoke slowly exhaled along with her words.
“Idiot, if I’m going to be angry, I should be angry at you. You’ve always only treated me as a reliable boss.”
Chapter 63: The Empire’s Response (Old Version)
Time passed day by day, and half a month passed in the blink of an eye.
The imperial palace, the audience room.
“The rebels have been marching all the way, and have now captured Sishui Pass, Qiuxing Pass, Moyun Pass, and Anzhi Pass without a single bloodshed. They have now successfully stationed troops in the central and southern regions, and are only a day’s journey away from the imperial capital!”
The little emperor sat high on the throne, listening to the report from the messenger under the throne.
When the messenger finished speaking, the palace was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop, and everyone’s eyes turned to the two figures standing under the throne.
The empire’s strongest general, Esdeath, and another strongest, General Budd.
These two pillars of the empire are the real foundation that ensures the empire’s absolute invincibility. As long as they are present, it is the greatest guarantee for safety.
Senior officials: Not panicking at all.jpg
Even the little emperor on the throne held the scepter tightly in his hand, his timid eyes moving back and forth between Bud and Esdeath. He pursed his lips but hesitated to speak.
That old man Bud is so scary…
At this moment, the supreme commander of the imperial army, General Bud, had a gloomy face and endless anger in his eyes.
“snort!”
He snorted coldly, and then all the officials around him, except Esdeath and the ministers, couldn’t help but shrink their necks, even the little emperor was no exception.
The majestic tiger eyes scanned all the high-ranking officials. Those who were seen by him lowered their heads in fear, looking extremely terrified.
Bud was now even angrier.
Because he was fooled by that kid!
Wasn’t it agreed that we would start the decisive battle after we had pacified the two alien tribes in the southwest?
As a result, my army had just rushed to the southern battlefield, but you took advantage of the lack of troops in the south and launched an attack. Now the army is stationed at the throat of the imperial capital!
It is too late to transfer the troops back to the south now. If they are forcibly transferred back, they may be surrounded by the revolutionary army along the way.
It would be better to fight the foreigners in the south.
This was Lin Ye’s clear plan, using the threat of foreign races to force him to send out troops, but the other side managed to deal with the Western foreign races in advance, and then seized the opportunity to directly station troops in the Central and Southern regions, attacking in front and defending in the back.
Moreover, taking advantage of the terrain in central and southern China, they directly cut off the supply and support of materials to the imperial capital from the entire south, southwest, and southeast.
If Esdeath and he were not still in charge of the imperial capital, this move would have directly brought the empire to its death.
The most terrifying thing is that this was obviously not a very clever strategy, but the other party relied on its powerful military force to deal with the Western aliens within a day, and then created such an unsolvable advantage.
Is this the strategy of the strongest people?
For no reason, Bud’s mind suddenly recalled the flash of the knife, and then he unconsciously reached out and touched his chest.
The wound on his body had long since healed, but the scar on his soul had continued to expand and deepen over time.
He who is called “The Strongest” is afraid…
Faced with a guy who could manipulate the entire empire with just a few words, he was really scared.
This was the first time that he was unable to utter the three words “don’t be afraid” in the court, so he turned his gaze to Esdeath opposite him and asked seriously.
“What does General Esdeath think about this matter?”
If possible, I want to be the Queen – Esdeath thought to herself.
But in her little head she still remembered what Lin Ye had told her before he left. If she wanted to become the queen, she had to defeat him!
Fortunately, we can put the battle for dominance in this love affair into the final battle of the empire.
She had accumulated strength for a long time in order to give Lin Ye a surprise. Then she looked at Bud and said calmly.
“The current situation is not optimistic. The revolutionary army is not only stationed in the central and southern regions. There are also 300,000 troops in the west heading towards the imperial capital.”
“But it doesn’t matter. We can just wait until they reach the imperial capital and defeat them all.”
She now had the confidence to say this, because in her expectation, the fighting power displayed by Lin Ye that day was no match for her.
After Esdeath finished her words, the high-ranking officials in the palace finally showed their abilities.
One after another, they stood up to flatter the emperor, but their eyes were always focused on the figure beside the throne.
“Hahaha~~” Ernest walked up from the side of the throne with a big laugh. He grabbed a piece of meat in his hand and tore off a big bite, talking while chewing.
“Hmm~ As expected of General Esdeath~ Chew… Chew~ Really reliable! Gulp~”
Then he looked at the little emperor again and gave him a kind and gentle smile.
“Your Majesty, with General Esdeath and General Budde in charge, the rule of the empire is as solid as a rock. It is precisely because you are such a wise ruler that you can get such help from the two adults!”
Then a sinister smile appeared on his face. He reached out to wipe away a trace of something from the corner of his mouth that was unclear whether it was blood or gravy, and said with a strange laugh.
“What’s more, your Majesty has the help of “that imperial weapon”. Maybe this general offensive launched by the revolutionary army is a good opportunity to eliminate them all at once!”
“When we win, we will arrest all the traitors who aided the revolutionary army and execute them all, to prove that your majesty’s authority is absolutely inviolable.”
The little emperor clapped his hands when he heard this, and realized, “Oh, this is also possible!”
Then, with a look of approval on his face, he said, “You are indeed a minister! I am relieved. I will give you the right to deal with the rebels. Do as you like.”
As soon as these words came out, the joy on the minister’s face flashed away, and he looked down at Bud with a provocative look.
Bud and Esdeath ignored it and focused on thinking about how to fight Lin Ye when the time comes.
The entire court was in complete silence, without a single sound being heard.
Chapter 64: Red and Black, the Hunter’s End (Old Version)
Lin Ye has been running back and forth between the Hunter Headquarters and the Night Raid Base these past two days.
The main job is to brainwash each member of the Hunters. Talking nonsense is annoying but sometimes very useful.
The first person to side with him was Lan. When Lin Ye accidentally took out the imperial weapon Fastball Ranma [Big Pitcher], this guy’s favorability was instantly maxed out.
Killing Shang Pu had almost become his obsession, and Lin Ye, who helped him to avenge his death, naturally became his benefactor.
So after being deceived by his benefactor several times, Lan, who was already dissatisfied with the current situation of the empire, directly sided with the revolutionary army.
And then there’s Will.
This guy was not difficult to persuade, because he was a passionate young man with a sense of justice. Lin Ye took some time to take him on two daily night raid tasks.
Will, who finally realized that the people could not be happy unless the empire collapsed completely, also rebelled.
As for Borus, Lin Ye found an excuse to confiscate his imperial weapon and sent him back home.
If you have a wife and children, don’t go out to fight. Hand over your imperial weapon and spend the rest of your life atonement for your sins.
It is said that he has now opened an orphanage in the northern suburbs and is the director himself, specializing in taking in homeless children. Lin Ye also gave him 500 gold coins as a sponsorship.
But let’s be honest, how could such a scary uncle give birth to such a cute daughter?
With the addition of Hei Tong who is about to turn against him, Lin Ye’s backup plan in the imperial capital has basically been arranged.
No one knows the cause of death of Sheela and the others yet, and the minister should still be confident that he still has a secret force in his hands.
And the biggest problem now is how to deal with the relationship between Black Eye and Red Eye.
He now understood how complicated the grudges between the two sisters were.
The two sisters were raised by an assassination unit and were indoctrinated with the idea of ​​becoming killing machines.
My sister is a genius, so she was chosen as one of the “Elite Seven” and was assigned to carry out assassination missions as the ace of the assassination team.
However, after completing missions again and again, Akame awakened her emotions and saw the darkness of the empire. Finally, under the guidance of Nadezhda, she became a member of the Night Raid.
When I left, I also thought about taking my sister with me.
However, Hei Tong’s situation is rather special. She does not have the extraordinary talent like her sister, so she becomes a member of the assassination team’s “Medicine Man” plan.
To put it simply, the so-called medicine is a kind of body enhancer that can improve human abilities to a small extent without limit.
It is a painful process. The drug will constantly devour the user’s vitality and will also be highly addictive.
During this period, many members who became medicine men with Hei Tong were ruthlessly “dealt with” by the assassination team because of their insufficient drug resistance and inability to withstand the side effects of the drugs.
Hei Tong didn’t want to be one of those who were dealt with, nor did she want to fall behind her sister.
So she started taking a large amount of medication, and relying on her higher drug resistance than others, she has survived to this day.
Watching my companions pass away one after another, it still goes like this…the survivors are the ones who suffer the most.
She crushed the pills in her mouth again and again, swallowed them with bitter tears, and then moved forward alone, carrying the legacy of her companions.
That was when Hei Tong needed her sister the most, but her sister chose to abandon her dead companions and join the night raid.
Hei Tong was unwilling to leave the strengthening medicine and become a half-dead useless person, nor was he willing to betray his dead companions.
So she stayed.
Because she is my dearest and most beloved sister, I would rather kill her myself than let her die at the hands of others…
Fortunately, Lin Ye’s guidance to Hei Tong that day did have some effect. At least Hei Tong is now willing to have a good talk with her sister.
At least I have to convey my feelings before I die…
Night attack on the stronghold, the cliff behind the mountain.
Two slender figures stood facing each other, both silent for a long while without anyone breaking the silence.
Hei Tong was brought by Lin Ye, and then he left. There was no need for him to listen to the heart-to-heart talk between the two sisters.
He had said everything he needed to say. He respected the final choices of the two people, and the rest was their business.
So in the end it doesn’t matter whether two people go down the mountain together or one person goes down the mountain.
If two people are together, then it would naturally be the best and most perfect ending.
If only one person came down, he would go up the mountain and bury the other person.
A long time passed, but fortunately, two figures came down the mountain.
No one knew what Akame and Kurome said to each other, but the two finally started to act like sisters.
Hei Tong held Chi Tong’s arm affectionately and talked and laughed, while Chi Tong’s face, which rarely showed expression, also had a faint smile.
Then the two of them came in front of Lin Ye, and Hei Tong bowed deeply to Lin Ye.
“Thank you, Master Lin Ye…”
Chi Tong also looked at Lin Ye with gratitude, and at this time he also smiled slightly and asked gently.
“Have you thought about your future plans? I’ve heard that there’s a hot spring town in the eastern part of the empire that’s known as a sanctuary for recuperation.”
Hei Tong smiled and nodded: “Sister has already told me.”
Then she slowly took out the eight-blade from her waist, stretched out her hand and slowly stroked the black scabbard, with a hint of relief and nostalgia in her eyes.
“This…please accept it, Lord Lin Ye. Hei Tong has already endured enough loneliness and pain. It’s time to let these things go now.”
After hearing this, Chi Tong silently reached out and stroked her head. The two sisters smiled at each other, and then Chi Tong spoke.
“Hei Tong has decided to go there to recuperate for a while. I will go over to accompany her after the decisive battle is over.”
Lin Ye reached out and took the Eighth Room: “It seems that I have completely let it go~”
Then he reached into his arms and took out the Shangri-La, stood up and stretched.
“Um… I’ll take you there. It just so happens that Siara has also been to that place, so you won’t have to spend some time on the road.”
Hei Tong was naturally happy about this. After saying goodbye to her sister, she walked into Lin Ye’s teleportation array and disappeared in a flash of light.
Chapter 65: Heavy troops besiege the city, a war for the imperial tools (old version)
Another week has passed since Hei Tong was sent to the east, and Nadezhda and Chelsea also arrived in the imperial capital today.
The once bustling imperial capital was now deserted, with the people huddled in their homes, shivering and waiting for the end of the war.
Waiting to embrace again the empire that could be either hell or heaven.
Because today is the day of the decisive battle, the revolutionary army has stationed 400,000 troops in front of the imperial capital.
The rest of the soldiers stayed in the various prefectural governments along the way.
This will ensure backup supplies and stability in various regions.
Once the imperial capital is in chaos, all kinds of evil spirits may emerge from all over the world, so Lin Ye still suggested leaving most of the military forces to garrison various regions.
As for the general attack on the imperial capital, he actually felt that 400,000 troops were a bit too many.
Esdeath and Bud were not a concern, and the “Supreme Imperial Weapon” in Lin Ye’s hand holding a knife had no other possibility than being cut in half.
And now he would not be foolish enough to let Ye Xi and his men break into the palace. You know, the four Rakshasa ghosts around the minister are still guarding him all day because of Lin Ye’s arrival.
The old guy Bud is still alive and is probably guarding the palace right now.
He had finally come to this point today, and he would never allow himself to fail at this moment.
Eight hundred meters outside the imperial capital, in front of the army formation, a group of night raiders stood on horseback in front of the imperial capital’s city gate, with 400,000 troops behind them.
The ground beneath my feet was shaking. It was a beast-taming imperial weapon user rushing towards the battlefield.
Lin Ye looked towards the city gate. Standing on the tall city wall was a beautiful ice-blue figure.
Esdeath!
The Ice Beauty was standing on the top of the city wall with one foot, her arms on her knees and her chin resting on her body, looking at Lin Ye leisurely…
The women behind him had murderous intent flashing in their eyes.
Behind her was a row of imperial officers, all of whom were pale and breathing rapidly.
The sight of an army of 400,000 was really too scary. These guys, who only cared about eating and waiting to die, had never seen such a scene before.
Further back were the endless imperial soldiers densely packed on the city wall. Most of them were armed with guns and worked in teams of five. Next to each team was a huge turret.
If you look down from a high place, you can see that at this moment the main gate of the imperial capital is filled with a crowd like ants, occupying all vision.
A solemn and murderous atmosphere emanated from the two armies. With so many people, not a single sound was made. The silent air made people’s breathing heavier.
But Esdeath obviously didn’t think so. In war, the more people there are, the better!
Only endless death and blood can excite Her Majesty the Queen!
“Ah~ Looking around, all I see are rebels. More importantly, Lin Ye is here too. I feel so excited!”
That’s it, a satisfying formation, satisfying enemies.
It’s really exciting to be able to announce the start of such a war!
An unnatural blush flashed across her face. She licked her dry lips with her tongue, narrowed her eyes, and waved her hand fiercely.
“attack!!!”
As she shouted, the soldiers on the city wall began to move. For a moment, the sound of armor rubbing against each other and heavy breathing filled the entire world.
Next moment!
Boom~Boom~Boom~Boom…
Fireworks rose and the pungent smell of gunpowder filled the air.
There was a continuous sound of artillery fire, mixed with the crackling of machine gun fire.
Artillery shells and gunfire came like heavy rain, and the hot air and gun smoke became the main theme on the battlefield for a while.
Lin Ye frowned slightly while sitting on his horse, and glanced towards the group of imperial weapon users around him.
Then a tall man immediately ran out from the crowd and swung a round green jade stone directly towards the sky.
“Go! Storm Jade!!!”
As soon as he finished speaking, the jade flying in the air suddenly burst out with a strong wind pressure.
The barrage of bullets that were originally flying towards the revolutionary army deviated from their trajectory due to the strong wind and scattered in all directions. For a while, not a single shot hit the target.
“This is a meaningless attack.” Nadezhda said calmly, “In the end, the outcome of the war will still be decided by the Imperial Tool User!”
Then she turned around and gave instructions to the army behind her, and several soldiers hurried away.
After a while, the ground beneath my feet began to shake slightly, and a black line on the horizon was rapidly approaching the direction of the imperial capital.
Only when you get closer can you see clearly that the so-called black lines are actually dangerous species of various sizes.
From level one to special level, countless dangerous species formed an army and charged towards the imperial capital with unmatched momentum.
The sounds of the horrible monsters’ charge and the rumble of the earth instantly drowned out the entire battlefield, and the imperial troops on the city walls began to visibly become agitated.
Is this fear…
Lin Ye smiled slightly and turned his gaze to Esdeath, wondering how the other party would deal with this situation. Would he take action personally?
Esdeath on the city wall also smiled playfully when she saw the dangerous army charging.
“Oh~ Does the other party also have a beast-controlling imperial tool user?”
“Then let’s go out as well.” Without even turning her head, she instructed the adjutant behind her: “Send a signal and notify the Flying Dragon Tower.”
“Yes!” After the adjutant heard the words, he ran into the army formation, and soon something like a firework shot up into the sky.
Immediately afterwards, a dense black cloud appeared in the sky, rushing towards the battlefield quickly with noisy roars.
It was a flying army of dangerous species, moving at an incredibly fast speed. In the blink of an eye, they collided with the dangerous army of the Revolutionary Army.
In an instant, blood and flesh flew everywhere!
Chapter 66: All living things suffer, and only one can save oneself… (Old version)
Once the dangerous species clash, they will fight to the death, and soon the battlefield will be covered in blood.
“Aaaah~ This is such a fitting ritual for the final battle!”
Esdeath covered her face and laughed on the city wall. The smell of blood and the brutal fighting instantly activated the Queen’s desire to fight.
Her eyes were fixed on Lin Ye under the city, her gaze was filled with fighting spirit, and the corner of her mouth was raised.
“It’s time to take action. It’s a good opportunity to test my new unique skills.”
So she jumped up from the city wall, her arms and ankles were instantly covered by ice, and then she stood in the air.
Seeing this, Lin Ye’s expression straightened up, so he dismounted and walked to the front of the army formation, gazing at Esdeath in the sky, his mind full of thoughts.
Esdeath is making rapid progress. She has already mastered the technique of flying. I just don’t know if she has fully developed her special skills.
This thought just popped up in my mind, and the next moment it was half verified.
Esdeath’s body was filled with energy, her long hair fluttered in the air, and a blue light flashed in her eyes.
“This is a gift for you, Lin Ye! General Binglan!”
A biting cold wind came along with the words, and the environment that was a little hot just now turned into ice and snow in an instant.
Countless blue lights appeared on Esdeath’s body, fell to the ground like stars, and then in the blink of an eye they turned into centaur-shaped ice knights that were nearly three meters tall.
He looks extremely domineering, and exudes a dangerous aura from head to toe.
The most troublesome thing is that this kind of knights gather very quickly. A large group of them appears in just a few breaths. At first glance, there are probably no less than three thousand of them.
Then Esdeath smiled proudly in the air.
“How is it? This was inspired by Lin Ye’s trick of releasing the fire monster!”
Her eyes became serious: “My ice won’t melt this time.”
Lin Ye became slightly interested; he liked women like Esdeath.
The queen who never cries no matter how much she is beaten is simply the best!
Are you so naive as to think that I would compete with you in elements?
Are you kidding? I am responsible for the safety of the lives of 400,000 of my brothers behind me!
However, he still gave a warning before taking any action, and then he shouted to the sky.
“Be careful not to get hurt, Esdeath.”
Then his eyes became sharp, he bent slightly, placed his right hand slightly on the hilt of the knife, and took a deep breath.
This strike would decide the outcome directly.
The greatest trend in life is the suffering of all living beings!
All living beings suffer, and the only way to save them is by yourself…If you can’t save yourself, I will help you save yourself!!!
This is a sword force that is powerful enough to cut through everything in our cognition!
This is the Six Forces of Life, the most powerful swordsmanship that proudly transcends the rules of the universe!
The blade light burst out, the heaven and earth lost their voices, leaving only the clear and melodious sound of the blade.
Esdeath felt something was wrong the moment Lin Ye grasped the knife. This was not the fire ability he had that day at all.
It is a terrifying will that wants to cut everything in the world in two.
If I can’t take this blow… I will lose!
Yes, you will lose!
Because Lin Ye’s sword was aimed directly at the city gate that was two hundred meters wide, and Esdeath had no doubt that the sword had the power to break the gate.
At that moment, all the energy in her body was mobilized and she was ready to use that move.
“Mokopotammo!!!”
The mark on her chest suddenly burst into endless light, and then the entire space was covered with white frost.
The moving clouds in the sky stopped, the dangerous species fighting each other were frozen in the picture, and even the flying blood turned into ice and condensed in the air.
Mokopotmo, this is the legendary eighth level of the icy hell!
The absolute freezing created by this special skill has even interfered with the rules level. Even time and space have to bow down to the Ice Queen’s strongest force.
It is not an exaggeration to even say that this is God’s way.
Unfortunately, this trick that could be called a miracle only allowed Esdeath to see a hint of the blade’s afterimage.
It was just an afterimage, and then the more than 3,000 ice knights instantly shattered into countless ice fragments!
Then, in her stunned eyes, a knife flashed, and the huge city wall as big as a mountain and the ground beneath its feet were split into two in the blink of an eye, leaving behind a bottomless abyss.
As the sword light dissipated, Mokopotmo’s time limit had also been reached. The white frost in the space gradually faded away, and color returned between heaven and earth.
Time resumes its movement.
“How…how is this possible…”
Esdeath murmured to herself in disbelief. She had even frozen time, so why did the knife light only slow down a little?
But Lin Ye below him smiled silently, but did not explain.
Everything that is cut off by the suffering of sentient beings is not just the material things that exist in our eyes.
Time, space and other unnoticed existences are also included.
This is why when [All Living Beings Suffering] drew his sword, only a flash of sword light could be seen.
This was a sword that cut through time and space, so when Lin Ye drew his sword, the object being chopped and everything in front of it had actually already been cut off.
Unless one is immortal, there will be no one left alive after this blow.
Being evaluated as one of the Six Forces of Life at such a high level as [Invincible Sword] by the system, the incarnation of the supreme godhead, is not just a casual remark.
It’s just that his physical fitness is not up to standard now, so he can only use the first two postures at most. He deduced that the next four postures should be the realm of “God”.
He can still swing the sword countless times now, and Esdeath has already used her once-a-day super-killing move.
hehe…
A stupid woman who uses a big blocking skill at full health.
“Do we need to fight again, Esdeath?”
Lin Ye roared towards the sky, a sly smile flashed across his face, and he casually thrust Jiang Xue in his hand into the ground.
Behind him were 400,000 soldiers, silent and obedient like lambs. Everyone was breathing heavily and casting fervent, worshipful gazes at his back like fanatics.
In front of them were the pale-faced Imperial Army, all standing in two groups.
They looked at the slender figure in fear and felt how insignificant they were when an ant met the devil.
When Esdeath in the sky heard this, her face changed for a while, then she sighed heavily and landed beside him.
Then, under the horrified gazes of countless soldiers, she reached out and held his arm like a little woman.
Lin Ye raised the corner of his mouth, then waved his hand, and his majestic voice resounded throughout the venue.
“All troops! Attack!!!”
[Dear readers, today’s five chapters are all done! Cutting the Red Line is almost finished, and I’m thinking about the plot of the next world. If you have any ideas, please let me know.]Chapter 67: Under the Imperial Capital (Old Version)
The power of the Sword of Creation has not yet dissipated, and the soldiers on the walls of the entire imperial capital are still kneeling in fear.
The 400,000-strong army crawled in through the gap in the city gate as if they were entering an empty space.
The main reason was that he couldn’t get in. Lin Ye couldn’t control the first move very well yet. The knife marks were wide and deep, like a bottomless abyss.
The world inside the city was in a mess, with discarded armor, scattered weapons, a man crying as he took off his armor, and a woman standing on the windowsill, smiling and waving.
People walked out from the city near the city gate, one… two… three…
They were wearing ragged linen clothes, they were skinny and as thin as dead wood, and they were holding the hands of old people or children like them.
There were colorless voids in their eyes, but within that void there was a ray of light brighter than the sun.
The revolutionary army is coming!!! The revolutionary army is coming!!!
A solemn and desolate war song was sung by someone, the voices gradually became louder and louder!
No one spoke, no one cried, no matter whether they were the Revolutionary Army or the Imperial Army, they were all quietly listening to this desolate and bleak chant, this tragic and heroic war song!
Cry! Laugh!
Because the revolutionary army is coming!
Then he picked up the bodies on the street again, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and set the hands back to twenty-four.
Everything will start over again…..and they can embrace life again.
There are more and more pedestrians on the street.
They stood there in a daze, watching the revolutionary troops marching with their heads held high, waiting to join in when the mighty army passed by them.
Then even those originally hunched backs straightened up unconsciously.
Like a torrent, Wang Yang’s army began to march towards the royal palace in the center of the imperial capital, accompanied by high-spirited war songs one after another.
Lin Ye, Ye Xi and others rode in front, and behind them were civilians, farmers, and soldiers…
Today they are going to pull down the emperor who sits high on the throne!
Today they will make this corrupt and dirty empire a thing of the past!
Although the words were clearly insulting, an inexplicable atmosphere lifted people’s spirits.
Lin Ye turned his head and looked at the smiling faces and pairs of eyes full of hope behind him, and smiled.
Really! That’s it!
This is why everything I, Lin Ye, do is valuable!
He suddenly squeezed the horse under him, and then with a neigh, the horse shot out like a sharp arrow.
He rushed ahead, and not far in front of him was the magnificent yet old-fashioned palace.
There are some things that are destined for him to do, and there are some missions that are destined for him to complete.
He will hold high the highest sword of glory at the pinnacle of this world, and then leave behind a handsome back as a farewell.
When the horses rushed into the outskirts of the palace, a large group of soldiers in fine armor rushed out.
Lin Ye grabbed the reins and dismounted, facing the group of soldiers.
The soldiers quickly and neatly formed a battle formation, and then a road was formed in the middle. A tall and strong figure walked over from that road.
The great general of the empire, Bud.
The man who carried the thousand-year glory of this empire, the god of war dressed in the wrath of thunder [Adrammelech].
Lin Ye’s respect for him was unmatched, and the man in front of him at this moment was more than just an enemy.
He was a subject who valued loyalty as his life, and an iron-blooded general who sent heavy troops to suppress the South even though he knew that the South would take advantage of the opportunity.
The fall of the empire may have nothing to do with him, but the victory of the revolutionary army definitely had his contribution.
“If I can help it, I really don’t want to fight with you, General Budd.”
Lin Ye straightened his back and looked directly into the other person’s majestic tiger-like eyes and said seriously.
But at this moment, the majesty in the man’s tiger eyes was tinged with a hint of sadness, but more of it was the tenacity of cutting through iron.
His brows were tightly knitted together, and his voice was loud and clear with every word he spoke.
“Are you feeling sorry for me? Shura of the Revolutionary Army!”
Then he struck the imperial weapons on his arms fiercely, and in an instant, a large mass of dark clouds gathered in the sky.
The sunlight was blocked out, shadows covered everything in sight, lightning snakes were moving in the dark clouds in the sky, and rumbling sounds were endless.
“I’ve said it before! Lord Shura, please kill me with a dignified sword. I and the empire will live forever!”
Bud’s words were sonorous and powerful, his eyes were firm, and he was covered with the glory crowned by lightning, like an invincible god of thunder.
At this moment, the ground beneath their feet began to shake, and a horrifying roar resounded over the palace.
Lin Ye and Bud couldn’t help but look towards the place where the roar came from, which was the top floor of the palace.
When their eyes moved to that place, they heard a loud bang, and a huge hand that covered the sky and the sun stretched out from the place that had shattered the outer wall of the palace.
Boom~Boom~Boom~
The sound of collapsing buildings continued, and soon a terrifying giant humanoid imperial weapon appeared at the location of the palace.
The emperor was a hundred meters tall, clad in neat and majestic armor. The terrifying aura emanating from his body pressed down like a mountain.
There was a sound of gasps among the revolutionary army. Feelings of fear and uneasiness spread from them, and everyone became noisy and panicked for a moment.
What’s this?
The legendary god?
But in the end, Esdeath narrowed her eyes and said the name of this imperial weapon.
“The Guardian of the Nation [The High Throne]!”
The members of the Night Raid around her couldn’t help but gasp when they heard this, because there was a legend that had been circulating in the empire long ago.
According to legend, the owner of the first and most powerful imperial device is both the origin of imperial devices and the pinnacle of all imperial devices, and is known as the “Supreme Imperial Device”.
Possessing abilities comparable to those of gods, it can only be used by those with the blood of an emperor. It is the most powerful trump card left by the first emperor for the empire.
And now, the supreme imperial weapon appeared.
In front of the palace, a smile appeared on Bud’s face.
“Sir Shura, give up. The Empire is invincible!”
“Really?”
He raised his slightly drooped eyes and looked at Bud in front of him and the armored giant who was like a god.
On the platform behind the giant there was a tall and fat figure—Minister Ernest.
Very good, all are here.
“Then please die with this empire in a dignified manner, General Budd.”
Lin Ye smiled silently, stretched out his hand and pressed the handle of Jiang Xue’s knife.
What a great knife! What a shame…
“The second trend of life… the decline of all things”
Chapter 68: Killing the Minister, the Final Battle Ends (Old Version)
The second trend of life: the decline of all things…
This is the most powerful sword that Lin Ye can use with his current physical fitness and life status.
If the sword force of the first force [Suffering of All Living Beings] is a blade that is sure to cut off everything, it is a physical attack that cuts everything in sight in half.
Then the second sword force is the sword of time that destroys everything, directly acting on the mysterious fate.
The world changes dramatically, and all things decay.
Lin Ye’s knife was unsheathed.
It was a gray knife shadow, without any blade light or sound, and not even a trace of breath leaking out.
But suddenly a gray line appeared between heaven and earth, and then the whole world fell into black and white silence.
“That’s your dignity, General Budd.”
Lin Ye lightly shook the blade in his hand, and then the sharp blade began to dissipate from the tip of the sword.
Yes, dissipate.
Little by little, it turned into invisible ashes and dissipated into the air.
Jiang Xue is very sharp, but she is not qualified to withstand this blow.
Therefore, under the backlash of the second force, it turned into bits of flying ashes and disappeared.
Along with it were General Budd and the Supreme Throne in front of Lin Ye.
In this black and white scene, Bud stood there like a wooden man, and the Supreme Throne that was roaring high into the sky also stopped.
With this knife, time will be frozen until the force of the knife is completely dissipated.
Then hair began to appear on Bud’s face, his skin began to wrinkle and dry, and his hair gradually turned gray.
He was aging rapidly, and the speed was accelerating. In the blink of an eye, Bud had changed from a handsome middle-aged man in his forties to a hunchbacked old man.
Then his body began to decay and turned into tiny specks of ash and dissipated.
Even the palace guards around him were the same.
At the same time, large patches of rust appeared on the supreme throne behind him, and then the red eyes that represented someone’s control gradually dimmed.
It’s fine because it’s a lifeless being, but the little emperor who is controlling it is different.
That guy must have turned into a handful of dust by now.
On the high platform behind the Supreme Throne, dense wrinkles began to appear on Minister Ernest’s confident old face, and his stout body began to shrink rapidly and gradually became hunched.
But I don’t know whether he is lucky or unlucky.
At this time, the sword force of [All Things Decay] had already begun to dissipate.
The black and white world was dyed with color again, and the whole world came back to life.
The troops behind Lin Ye were freed from the cage of time and were all a little dazed for a moment.
They had a feeling that something had just happened, but at the same time, nothing had happened.
But when they saw the scenery before them, they couldn’t help but be shocked.
At this moment, only the hilt of the sword was left in Lord Lin Ye’s hand, while General Budd in front of him was nowhere to be seen.
The supreme throne that was as awe-inspiring as a god was now covered in rust, and its majestic body was covered with signs of weathering.
The pair of jewel pupils that originally sparkled with scarlet light also dimmed, and no trace of its aura could be sensed from it anymore.
At this moment, an old and sad roar was heard from the high platform.
“No! How could this happen… Bastard… Bastard! What did you do to this Minister?”
For a moment, all eyes turned towards the platform, and they couldn’t help but gasp.
Minister Ernest, the dark force behind the empire, was nowhere to be found.
Instead, an old man who was skin and bones and was about to die reached out to hold the railing with trembling hands and roared wildly at Lin Ye.
Many sharp-eyed soldiers could even see that there was not a single tooth in his shriveled mouth.
Ernest didn’t care about their thoughts. At this moment, he was using all his strength to support himself from falling to the ground.
There was only panic and anger left in my heart.
Cloudy and blurred vision, weak and trembling limbs, and hoarse and weak breathing like a broken and leaky accordion.
How did he become like this?
This minister wants to live to be about 130 years old, eat all the delicacies in the world, and enjoy all the beauties in the world!
But it seemed that all his strength was used in that roar just now, and now he could only curse the guy who made him become like this in a low voice like in a dream.
The sound was more of inhalation than exhalation, with one or two unclear characters occasionally uttered by him.
He looks like he will die of old age at any moment.
“Tsk~”
Lin Ye smacked his lips and couldn’t help rolling his eyes.
The old guy is really lucky. [The Decline of All Things] began to dissipate when it reached him.
This idiot didn’t even take all the remaining damage, so he managed to save his life.
But this knife must be repaired, and it must be repaired quickly.
It would be funny if Ernest died of old age before he could take action.
So Lin Ye walked to the front of the army formation behind him without saying a word and called out to Marin loudly.
Just when Marin was confused and wondering if this was the end, Lin Ye’s voice suddenly rang out.
“Main, can you please throw the pumpkin over to me?”
“Ah?” She was stunned at first, then reacted immediately, and then she exerted force with both hands and threw the pumpkin in her hand towards Lin Ye.
Snap~
Lin Ye caught the gun-type imperial weapon with ease, then turned around and began to aim.
The old and resentful face was immediately reflected on the scope.
Lin Ye smiled silently.
“Go with your son, Minister Ernest!”
Boom~
A long, thin beam of energy instantly spurted out from the muzzle of the gun and shot towards the old man on the platform.
There was a splash of blood on the platform, and a headless corpse fell limply to the ground.
Lin Ye put down the pumpkin in his hand, turned around and looked at the revolutionaries behind him, raised one hand with a fist and pointed it high into the sky.
“The Empire! From today on, it will only exist in history!”
“My fellow colleagues…We! Win!!!”
As soon as Lin Ye finished speaking, all the revolutionaries fell silent at first, and then suddenly burst into cheers like a landslide and tsunami.
Chapter 69 Mission Completed, Advance to Demigod (Old Version)
Seven days later, all the people in the imperial capital were crowded together under the high platform of the imperial palace.
Today is the day when the new empire is established. Those dark days are gone and a new life has arrived.
During these days, the revolutionary army carried out a major purge of the remaining forces of the old empire.
The lackeys of the ministers and the unscrupulous merchants in the imperial capital were all sentenced to death by the vote of the people.
The wealth obtained by those people through corruption and abuse of power is distributed to the people.
For a moment, the world was cleansed and everything was renewed. People believed that they would live a better life under the leadership of the new empire.
Countless eyes are looking forward to who will step down from the throne.
Among the countless people, the one with the highest voice was naturally the man who almost single-handedly overthrew the empire, Lin Ye.
But Lin Ye didn’t want to be an emperor, because if he became an emperor he would have to take on the corresponding responsibilities.
It’s not about relying on supreme power to be a hands-off boss. If that were the case, then Lin Ye would be no different from the previous incompetent waste.
And the people of this new empire will once again fall into dire straits as time goes by.
So, forget about the emperor…
Rights are dispensable to him; what he pursues is the pleasure of wandering in every world.
He pursues the highest and strongest power, so he will never stay in one place.
Finally, after much discussion, a new regime was decided.
Military and political divisions, mutual assistance in governance.
From now on, power will no longer be firmly held in the hands of one guy, thus preventing the emergence of people like Minister Ernest again.
Amid the cheers of the crowd, Nadezhda became the head of the empire, in charge of political propaganda.
Brand became the new general, and then, under Lin Ye’s recommendation, he organized all the imperial artifact users to establish the “Judgement Hall”, which was specifically designed to examine and judge the dark side of the empire.
After leaving Muramasa behind, Akame left. She had to go to the south to accompany Kuroe to heal her wounds.
On the day after the final battle between Tatsumi and Mine ended, he returned to the village where he was born. Before leaving, he hugged Lin Ye with tears and snot, and told him that he must visit him when he had time.
Chelsea chose to join the Court of Arbitration. She said that she would be reborn when all the darkness in the empire was cleared away.
Esdeath became the new general of the empire and became the reliable boss of all soldiers and people. From then on, she was stationed in the southwest region to fight against foreign races.
From this we can see that it was a wise decision for Lin Ye not to kill all those aliens at that time.
After spending several days happily in the imperial capital, Leone decided that he still wanted to see the world, so he packed his bags and left the imperial capital.
Hill used his bonus to buy a large house in the suburbs of the imperial capital, where he stayed at home all day long, doing nothing.
The three women seem to have nothing to do with each other, but they are somewhat related.
Maybe it’s just that they all seem to have fallen in love with some jerk who ran away.
He was the kind of guy who wouldn’t be kept. He just smiled and said, “Wait for me to come back!” and then damn near disappeared.
However, at this moment, the guy who had disappeared was standing in a corner of the palace where no one could see him, quietly watching everything on the platform.
Nadezhda, wearing a gorgeous dress, excitedly announced the establishment of the new empire to the people below.
A group of her former friends behind her all had happy smiles on their faces.
There is still some gap between Esdeath and them. She is wearing the general’s cloak and has a gloomy face. Tomorrow is the day she will set off for the West.
She was supposed to be Her Majesty…that bastard…
But for some reason, she and Hill have a closer relationship. Even Lin Ye can’t understand why this sadistic guy would take such extraordinary care of that innocent girl with glasses.
“That’s great…”
Lin Ye smiled slightly, and as Najeta’s announcement fell, the voice of the system appeared in his mind.
[This world is completed as a record, the host can return at any time when completing the next task][Congratulations to the host for completing the primary mission – Slashing the Red Empire’s Downfall][Achievement mission: Protecting the night raid has been completed][Congratulations to the host for obtaining 40 free attribute points, 1 skill upgrade point, a designated skill card, and a supreme godhood fusion rate of 0.000001%]As the system finished speaking, Lin Ye hadn’t even started to rejoice yet, but he suddenly felt his consciousness fall into chaos.
Then, a burst of brilliant light suddenly burst out from the void of chaos, and then the light seemed to envelope Lin Ye as if it had consciousness.
A warm feeling came from the soul, and the body seemed to contain endless power.
The system prompt sounded again.
[Congratulations to the host for forging a demigod body. The physical attribute points have changed. Do you want to check? ]Lin Ye returned immediately after hearing this.
“Check.”
Then a panel appeared in front of me.
[God’s title: ? ? ? (Unable to know, endure, or call upon at the host’s level of life)][Life level: Demigod (Supreme Godhead bonus: True God in the multiverse)][Divine Power: 7][Divine Body: 7][Speed: 7][Divine Thought: 7][Power: ??? (Unable to view, understand, or use at the host’s life level)][Ten points of original attributes condense into one point of divinity, and one point will be automatically increased when the demigod body is transformed][The host’s 40 points of free attributes have been converted into 4 points of divinity. Please add points by yourself.]Lin Ye nodded secretly. This demigod body was not difficult to understand. It was just that power and title…
This makes it clear that I don’t deserve to know my name or what I’m in charge of, right?
It looks like an incredible thing.
But there’s no point thinking about these things at the moment, so just go with the flow and add some more first.
Just add a little to each attribute, the ability values ​​must be balanced!
After watching the divinity change from 7 to 8, Lin Ye felt that the strength in his body surged again.
He couldn’t help but clench his fist tightly, and then the space around his fist seemed to collapse.
This kind of power is like a two-dimensional existence compared to when he was a mortal before.
However, before Lin Ye could check the other two skills, his vision suddenly went dark and the system’s voice rang in his mind.
[The real world refuses the host’s return and gives the following reply][Get lost! You’ve become a god and you still want to come back and cause trouble for me! Don’t you know the five rules and twenty-six regulations of the gods? ]Lin Ye let out a loud questioning sound, his eyes twitching slightly. Was he… being driven out of his home by his own mother, the Earth?
Chapter 70: New Place to Stay (Old Version)
Zongman: I specialize in stealing the protagonist’s achievements. : Chapter 70 New Landing Map
Lin Ye took a deep breath in the void, his expression somewhat unbelievable.
What should you do if you are blocked by the world’s will while traveling through the world?
Waiting online, very urgent!
I can’t go back to the Akagi world, and the real world won’t let me in, so what?
Lin Ye’s life level has just evolved. Although he didn’t feel any discomfort in this endless void…
That’s not right…
When thinking of this, a scene emerged in Lin Ye’s mind.
The last guy who could travel the universe in the flesh had stopped thinking.
What’s going on with this strong sense of déjà vu?
But there’s no point in thinking so much, it’s better to strengthen yourself first.
He still has one skill point and a designated skill card that he hasn’t used.
This is a good thing that is a reward for a primary task. I have never heard of it before.
Then he couldn’t wait to open the skill panel and choose to use skill points.
But what is a bit speechless is that there is only one skill that can be enhanced on the skill panel.
[Knights do not die with bare hands (can be strengthened)]Lin Ye smacked his lips and reluctantly used his skill points on [Knight Does Not Die Unarmed]. Then the skill introduction changed with a distortion.
[Knights Don’t Die Barehanded (Sublimation): When activated, physical fitness is enhanced by 200%, and all weapons in the host’s cognition are enhanced to B-level treasures when held in the hands of the host. 】
B-rank Noble Phantasm?
Lin Ye frowned. This skill was greatly enhanced!
This skill, which originally belonged to Lancelot, only transforms the weapon in his perception into a D-level treasure. If this weapon is someone else’s treasure, he can retain control of it.
But now the latter setting has been directly eliminated, and the weapon obtained has been directly turned into a B-level treasure.
Not bad. If it is a B-rank Noble Phantasm, it can definitely use the Six Powers of Floating Life.
Then when Lin Ye was about to use the “designated skill card” with great anticipation,
The reliable system has already remembered the reminder in mind.
[A world suitable for the host to stay has been found, and the plane channel is being opened][The plane channel of this flower pavilion has been opened, and the host is about to arrive][The effect of the Supreme Godhead is activated: This Flower Pavilion world is below the multi-dimensional level, and the life level is defined as a true god (false)][This flower pavilion is where the eight million gods of Takamagahara pay their highest respects to the nameless true god]As the system’s last sentence came out, a brilliant light suddenly burst out in front of Lin Ye’s eyes, and a crisp sound like breaking glass came to his ears.
After the white light in front of him dissipated, Lin Ye had already arrived at the top of a hill.
The soft and warm sunlight shines on your face, the surroundings are filled with the faint and fragrant scent of flowers, and the melodious sound of birds is in your ears.
He looked around and saw a group of quaint wooden buildings not far below the hill. It was bustling with people.
The ground beneath your feet is soft but dry, like walking on a comfortable carpet, and the rest of the place is lush and green, extremely beautiful.
The whole world is filled with a healing feeling of warm colors, which is beautiful and soothing.
Lin Ye couldn’t help but stretch lazily, yawned deeply, and sighed from the bottom of his heart.
“Ah~ Just this scenery alone makes me want to stay in this place forever!”
After wandering in the dark world of Zhan Aka for so long, I really need to heal myself!
It was the right decision for the system to bring me to this place.
Konohanatei is actually a super luxurious Japanese hot spring hotel built between this world and the other world.
The land between this world and the other world is the land under Lin Ye’s feet. Although it looks endless from here, it is actually not a very big place.
But there is a problem. Lin Ye has not watched many episodes of this anime. He just watched the comic talk show occasionally. Because he heard that it was very healing, Lin Ye did not watch it.
That killer watches healing anime every day?
Even when he was on the children’s channel before, he only paid attention to those popular bloody comics!
Even though I haven’t finished watching it yet….
Well~ Although that’s what I said, at least I still understand a little bit! Isn’t it just the warm daily life of a group of fox girls?
Besides, he is not carrying out the mission in this world, so whether he recognizes him or not will not have much impact on the plot.
Let the fox girls go about their daily lives; Lin Ye just wants to find a place to stay.
If he wanted to stay in a good place, he would definitely choose the best one. This Hua Ting Hotel was undoubtedly his first choice.
The small town at the foot of the mountain is not too far away. Let’s go there first to ask about the location of this flower pavilion.
Lin Ye walked along the way while admiring the beautiful scenery around him, and soon he arrived at the town.
Then the beautiful scenery attracted my attention again.
This is a pedestrian street full of Edo charm, where small houses and corridor-shaped rooms are quietly and neatly located.
There are many small shops with signs hanging on both sides of the road, selling everything from food to daily necessities and even brothels…
In the Heyang Courtyard on the roadside, there are many cherry blossom tree branches extending over the wall. The branches are full of pink cherry blossoms. When the wind blows, two cherry blossoms fall and fly into the sky.
Pedestrians come and go on the street, with different appearances, some are human and some are monsters, but most of them are wearing kimonos or yukatas. Their steps are slow and comfortable, with peaceful smiles on their faces.
“Wow~ It’s really good.”
Lin Ye secretly praised again, then walked along the road, looking around and admiring the scenery of the town.
He didn’t notice at all how eye-catching he was in the crowd with his unique black windbreaker, trousers and riding boots.
[That’s probably all for today. It’s a bit troublesome to come up with a new plot.]Chapter 71: Shrine and Miko (Old Version)
Zongman: I specialize in stealing the protagonist’s achievements. : Chapter 71 Shrine and Miko Illustrations
The river between this world and the other world is also called the Forgotten River. It is located below Takama-ga-hara and above the underworld, but just opposite to the human world.
Here live the gods’ families, as well as monsters and strange people who can travel back and forth between the human world and the Wangchuan River.
Of course, the soul of every deceased person will pass through here and stay for a short time.
There is a flower pavilion in the Forgotten River. It was built by the Inari God Oenzu a long time ago. It is a rare place for the gods to relax on their days off.
If it is a mortal or a monster, if its virtue and mind are recognized by the gods, it will be granted a “ticket” and qualified to stay in this flower pavilion for one night.
“So, if you want to stay at this flower pavilion, you must have a ticket.”
An old lady who looked very kind said this to Lin Ye.
“Bill?” He scratched the back of his head in confusion. As expected, if he didn’t catch up on the series, he would always run into obstacles in some strange places.
Then he asked the old woman with a slight smile.
“Mother-in-law, how can I get the ticket?”
“Oh, wherever it is.”
Hearing this, the old woman smiled and raised her hand, pointing to a high mountain beside Lin Ye.
With his eyesight, he could vaguely see a corner of the building on the top of the mountain, and an extremely tall cherry tree.
After knowing the destination, Lin Ye politely said goodbye to the old woman and headed towards the mountain.
The old woman looked at Lin Ye’s back and began to reminisce about the past.
“Ah~ What a handsome and polite young man! If I were five hundred years younger, I would probably take action directly…”
At this moment, on the top of the mountain, a white-haired fox girl wearing a shrine maiden’s costume was kneeling under the huge cherry tree with her head slightly lowered.
This is the highest mountain in Wangchuan and the only shrine in Wangchuan. The only deity enshrined in the shrine is Inari God.
“Hiiragi, a great man has come to Wangchuan! Please entertain him for me and arrange for him to stay in this flower pavilion.”
The gentle voice of Lord Inari lingered in the ears of the white-haired fox girl. Although it was gentle, there was a hint of seriousness and solemnity in his tone that was difficult to conceal.
The white-haired fox girl named Hiiragi is the shrine maiden of this shrine. She was shocked when she heard the words of her own god.
For someone who can be addressed as “an extraordinary person” by the great god Miojin, even the one at the highest point of Takama-ga-hara can only be called this great!
And now such a big shot would actually condescend to come to a place like Wangchuan. How could she not be surprised?
So Hiiragi asked, somewhat out of control for a moment.
“Master Inari, how can I find the great god?”
Her voice was a little anxious, and her fair and beautiful face turned a little red for a moment.
This kind of thing must not be neglected, otherwise, as a follower of the Inari God, once the other party is angered, it will implicate their own gentle God.
The mysterious voice in the dark also sensed her anxiety, and comforted her with a soft smile.
“Don’t worry too much, he might be a very gentle god.”
“As for how to find that master, I don’t know. His status is not something I can offend.”
“Hey~ How could this happen!!”
Hiiragi was a little confused when he heard the words of his own god. After a cry of surprise, his little face turned red, and the snow-white fox ears on his head and the big fluffy tail behind his back drooped down in depression.
But at this moment, Lord Inari let out a small exclamation, and then said with some playfulness.
“Who knows? Maybe when Hiiragi turns around, she will meet that adult!”
As soon as these words fell, Hiiragi felt that his Lord God had unilaterally cut off the connection.
As she thought about what she had just said, she couldn’t help but laugh out loud, and then muttered.
“Master Yuzhongjin, what a joke! You said I could meet him just by turning around. How could it be so easy?”
But after standing up from the ground, he unconsciously turned back to look at the Torii behind him, and then… he was stunned.
Because there was a slender figure in black clothes walking slowly towards her through a sea of ​​cherry trees.
Although I am not sure whether the other party is the “which adult” mentioned by Lord Inari.
But Hiiragi swore that this was the first time in her life that she had seen such a handsome man.
From the moment he appeared, the whole world seemed to become the background color that set off his figure.
Hiiragi stared blankly at the other person walking towards her, and the tail behind her began to shake unconsciously.
——Yan Gou Ben Gou.jpg
It was also the first time that Lin Ye saw a beast-eared girl in person, and for a moment he couldn’t help but look at her twice.
Small triangular ears +20 points, pretty little face +20 points, flat body 0 points, snow-white hair +10 points.
That big fluffy tail +50 points…I kind of want to touch it.
“Ahem…”
Realizing that his thoughts were a bit rude, Lin Ye turned his head and cleared his throat, thinking it would be better to say hello to the other party first.
“Hello, is this where I can process the tickets?”
“Ah…ah?”
Upon hearing this, Hiiragi came out of his daze and immediately realized that he had lost his composure just now. He felt a little embarrassed for a moment.
Lin Ye didn’t care about this and asked again.
“Excuse me, is this where I can get the ticket? The ticket for staying overnight at this flower pavilion.”
This time Hiiragi heard clearly, and immediately restored her dignified demeanor, smiled and nodded, then stretched out her hand and pointed towards the inside of the shrine.
“plz follow me.”
Then she turned and walked towards the shrine.
She was somewhat skeptical about Lin Ye’s identity because she did not sense the aura of a god from him.
It would be a pity if this guy was just a human.
You know, only people who have passed away will come to this place.
She’s so pretty…
Chapter 72: “The Usurping God” Yuzhongjin (Old Version)
Zongman: I specialize in stealing the protagonist’s achievements. : Chapter 72 “The Usurping God” Yuzhongjin Picture and Text
The “ticket” is the only certified proof of staying in this flower pavilion.
The only place in the Wangchuan River that is qualified to distribute tickets is the Inari Shrine. When a mortal passes through the Wangchuan River after death, he or she will visit the shrine for the last time.
The divine fox messenger of Yuzhongjin will review his past life, and then confirm whether the other party is qualified to enter this flower pavilion based on his achievements, character, and determination.
But this only applies to those who have passed away.
So when Lin Ye stood in front of the Ootenjin Shrine, Lord Inari, who was far away in Takama-ga-hara, suddenly felt a very bad feeling rising in his heart.
At this moment, the beautiful goddess with long golden hair and a voluptuous figure was lying lazily on a huge golden fox, watching everything silently.
This kind of personal aura definitely belongs to some unknown “true God”.
But why did this girl Hiiragi bring him to the shrine?
Hadn’t she been told before to bring a certain adult to this flower pavilion immediately?
Then, in her sight, Hiiragi first found a blue-gray Japanese yukata from the shrine and handed it to Lin Ye, then said to him.
“People who come here will change into formal clothes or yukata according to etiquette. If you don’t mind, please change into this set of clothes.”
“Thanks.”
Lin Ye nodded. He had nothing to be embarrassed about. When in Rome, do as the Romans do. He took the yukata from the other person and went to the side room to change into it.
When he came out again, not only Hiiragi, but even Yuzhongjin who was watching them at the moment couldn’t help but be amazed.
The blue-gray bathrobe perfectly set off his tall and slender figure, and the deep neckline revealed some of his chest muscles and collarbone that looked like they were carefully carved out of marble.
Coupled with his already handsome and flawless face, the simple Japanese yukata he wore made him look like an immortal from the world.
When being admired by others, Lin Ye also felt the extraordinaryness of the clothes on his body.
It is light and comfortable to wear. The material of the clothes is extremely silky and soft, and it also has a cool and refreshing feeling.
Yu Zhuanjin now clearly understood the origin of the dress and couldn’t help but mutter something.
“Those are… clothes made by Orihime’s followers, right?”
This kind of cloth was made by Orihime’s followers from rainwater and clouds from the sky. It is a luxury that only gods and the followers of great gods are qualified to enjoy.
It doesn’t look too shabby if I give it to Lin Ye to wear first.
Then he nodded with satisfaction and talked to himself with a smile.
“Hiiragi is a really reassuring kid. She even considers such subtle details.”
But why is the feeling of uneasiness in my heart becoming more and more intense?
At this moment, Hiiragi’s gaze just moved away from Lin Ye with difficulty, and then he pulled Lin Ye to the statue of Yuzhongjin.
There was an extremely solemn look on her pretty little face, and her tone was filled with a power that warmed people’s hearts.
“Go and worship. Inari-sama will affirm your life!”
Ah? Paying respect?
Lin Ye was a little confused. To be honest, he felt like he was a demigod now. It wasn’t right for his peers to do this, right?
But after looking at his clothes and thinking about the “receipt” of the flower pavilion, he felt that he should still give the other person some face.
The girl is such a nice person, there is no need to go against her just for some meaningless face.
Anyway, he had heard of Yuzhuanjin, a god who had lived for who knows how many years. He might as well just treat it as paying homage to an old man.
So he followed the fox maiden and stood in front of the statue of Ootenjin, clapped his hands twice, put his hands together, and was about to bow.
At this moment, when Yu Zhongjin saw this scene, he finally understood where the uneasiness in his heart came from.
She quickly turned over and reached out to grab Lin Ye who was bending down. Her dignified and beautiful face was twisted with fear.
At the same time, she opened her red lips and screamed: “No-don’t-ah!!!”
At the same time, a huge shadow of a slender hand appeared in the shrine and was about to grab Lin Ye.
Unfortunately, Lin Ye had already bowed his body at this moment, and followed the devoutly worshipping fox girl to mutter something.
“May the great god of Ootenzu bless you…”
As he completed this action, the big hand behind him disappeared.
Finished!
Yu Zhuanjin’s heart twitched, and then he felt the world spinning and he came to a pitch-black chaos.
In front of her was a huge eye made up of countless bright stars. In front of this eye, Yu Zhuanjin was even smaller than a speck of dust.
Her face was now ashen and she could only look at those great eyes helplessly and let out a long sigh.
The next moment, solemn and emotionless voices rang out from all directions. They were the words of judgment from the supreme divine power.
“Imperial feast, the crime of usurpation!”
As the words carrying tremendous force fell, they turned into a chain emitting five-colored light and pierced through her body.
Yu Zhuanjin groaned, and his beautiful face suddenly turned pale, and then some golden blood flowed out of his mouth and nose.
The chains rattled inside her slender body, and in just a moment, a fox shadow as big as an adult was dragged out from her body.
This was her punishment, to permanently deprive her of one tenth of her divine power. There was no other way to recover it except to accumulate it again over time.
This was the punishment for allowing a supreme true God to pay homage to her, a small earthly god.
For gods, the strict hierarchy among their persons must never be violated.
No matter how weak Lin Ye was compared to her, his status was absolute nobility in terms of soul and life, and she would not tolerate any disrespect towards him.
This was probably the result of Lin Ye taking the initiative to salute her without her asking.
It only slightly reduces one tenth of the divine power. If the crime is serious, the godhood may be directly destroyed and the person may become a mortal or be wiped out directly.
At this moment, she had only one thought in her mind.
“When I get back, I’m going to beat that girl Hiiragi’s butt until it’s swollen!!!”
Seventy-three Stay at this flower pavilion (old version)
Zongman: I specialize in stealing the protagonist’s achievements. : The Seventh Three Stays in This Flower Pavilion Picture and Text
Yuzhongjin cracked…
This sentence not only expresses her mood, but also refers to her statue sitting in the River Lethe.
Fortunately, the crack was not big and was on the back, which was very hidden, so the fox maiden and Lin Ye in the shrine did not notice it.
After paying homage to Ootenjin, the two waited for a while, and then Hiiragi discovered that the god did not give any instructions.
Then the white-haired fox girl’s brain turned and thought, since the adults didn’t give any instructions against it, it means that this boy is qualified to enter the flower pavilion, right!
That’s definitely the case! He’s so good-looking, so he can’t be a bad person!
So she asked Lin Ye to wait there for a while, and then she trotted off to prepare the “receipt” for him.
After a while, she came back, walked up to Lin Ye, handed him the ordinary-looking bill in her hand, and smiled very dignifiedly.
“Here is your receipt. Just give it to the maid when you get to the pavilion.”
Lin Ye took the bill with both hands, nodded and said, “Thank you very much.”
Seeing this, a blush passed across the fox maiden’s face, but it quickly retracted. She then raised her slender arm and pointed in a direction behind Lin Ye.
“After you get down the mountain, walk over there and you’ll see a path lined with cherry blossoms. Follow that path and you’ll find this flower pavilion.”
“Thank you very much. I will take my leave now.”
Lin Ye thanked the witch again and said goodbye, then turned and walked down the mountain.
Hiiragi stood there, watching the figure disappear behind the torii gate, then he shook his ears violently, stomped his feet angrily and said in annoyance.
“Oh~~ Oh no! I seem to have forgotten to ask his name…”
Lin Ye walked down the mountain very quickly in the direction that the fox girl had pointed, and soon saw a road with cherry blossoms planted on both sides.
He walked along the road, and soon an extremely tall building appeared in his sight.
It was a wooden loft with more than ten floors, built high on a long stone staircase. It was quiet and remote. Cherry blossoms were blooming outside the door, and the surrounding area was filled with the fragrance of flowers and the singing of birds, like a paradise on earth.
The first thing that comes to mind is the hot spring hotel belonging to Granny Ayu in “Spirited Away”.
After climbing the long stone steps, a cobblestone path appeared at your feet, with a wooden sign on the side saying “Please take off your shoes.”
Lin Ye did as he was told and took off the wooden clogs he had put on at the shrine, picked them up in his hands, and set foot on the path.
After walking on the path, I found that every time I took a step, the pebbles just happened to act on every comfortable acupuncture point on the soles of my feet, which was quite magical.
He couldn’t help but sigh in admiration.
Walking along this road is equivalent to a perfect foot massage. This flower pavilion really lives up to its reputation.
As I walked along the path, I met a woman wearing a white cloak.
He had a white cloth wrapped around his shoulders and head, and was dressed somewhat like a monk.
There is a strand of white hair falling down on her forehead, and she looks dignified and beautiful. She is the type who gives people a sense of gentleness for no reason.
When the two passed each other, the other person smiled and nodded to Lin Ye.
Lin Ye stepped aside to make way and smiled back.
He seemed to have seen this woman in a comic strip he had read before, but he had no impression of her.
He looked at the other person’s departing back, frowned tightly and thought hard for a while, but he still couldn’t remember who the other person was.
Oh…I can’t remember, so forget it.
Lin Ye shook his head and sighed, then turned and walked towards the tall building.
As soon as you step into the corridor, you can see two maids standing on one side of the door, both of them are fox girls.
One was a beautiful girl in a purple kimono. What concerned Lin Ye was that this fox girl looked a bit like the shrine maiden he had met in the shrine before.
They are all extremely beautiful and elegant women like plum blossoms.
It’s just that the other person’s hair color, ears and fluffy tail are all purple, and the expression on her pretty face is also full of meticulousness.
The other one was a petite fox girl with straight black hair and wearing a cherry red kimono.
Her big eyes were a little dull, and she looked drowsy as if she had just woken up. Her ears were soft and stuck to her hair, shaped like airplane ears.
Lin Ye was exactly 1.8 meters tall, and she was only about as tall as the base of Lin Ye’s legs. There was no expression on her cute face, but she was as delicate and lovable as a jade doll.
The fox girl in purple kimono bowed when she saw someone coming in, and then the little guy next to her reacted and bowed cutely as well.
“Welcome to this flower pavilion.” ×2
One voice was clear and confident, the other was weak and dull.
Lin Ye smiled. The personalities of these two fox girls were easy to distinguish, both in appearance and voice.
He took out the ticket given by the witch from his clothes and handed it over, saying.
“Can you please arrange the hotel?”
The waitress in purple kimono took the bill with both hands respectfully, raised her head slightly and looked at Lin Ye.
“You are so polite, sir.”
There was a flash of surprise in her eyes, but she quickly suppressed it, then turned sideways and said respectfully.
“Please follow me, guest.”
After saying that, he turned and walked into the attic. Seeing this, Lin Ye followed closely behind him.
Lin Ye’s ticket was of the highest standard, so the place he lived in was one of the rooms with the best view in the backyard on the first floor.
The fox girl brought Lin Ye into the house and knelt at the door waiting for his answer.
If she is satisfied, she can stay there directly. If she is not satisfied, she will need to take Lin Ye somewhere else.
Lin Ye looked around and found that the lighting in the house was just right, not giving people a feeling of being too bright or too dark.
The floor is covered with tatami, and all the furniture is made of mahogany. It backs onto the courtyard, and you can see the scenery clearly after pushing open the paper sliding door.
He nodded and said to the waitress.
“It’s fine here, thank you.”
“Please don’t be polite, this is what we should do.”
The purple-haired fox girl smiled softly and bowed to Lin Ye again, then retreated through the door and was about to close it.
But then Lin Ye suddenly asked.
“By the way, I don’t know what to call you yet.”
Upon hearing this, the purple-haired fox girl put on a standard polite smile and replied in a clear voice.
“My name is Gao, and guests can call me that.”
“Ms. Gao,”
Lin Ye nodded, then looked at her and spoke softly.
“My name is Lin Ye. Just call me by my name from now on. To be honest, I’m not used to being addressed as guest.”
Gao was stunned when she heard Lin Ye’s words. This flower pavilion had received so many guests, but Lin Ye was the first one she met who said such words.
She looked at that face and couldn’t bear to say anything to refuse, so she squeezed out a few words between her lips.
“Mr. Lin Ye…”
“Can I call you that?”
“This sounds much more comfortable~”
Lin Ye nodded, acknowledging the title.
As long as they are not guests’ guests, it’s fine. I intend to treat this place as my home.
Then he sent away the fox maid, turned over and lay on the tatami, and opened the system.
Looking at the “designated skill card” that he had been looking forward to for a long time, a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.
Chapter 74: Smash Varudo!!! (Old version)
Zongman: I specialize in stealing the protagonist’s achievements. : Chapter 74 Smashing Varudo!!! Picture and text
[Heart of Greedy Wolf: Increases wealth acquisition rate by 10%. When the skill is activated, the host is immune to all illusions (I just want to make money now.)][theworld (Secondary Rule): No Stand, Directly Stop Time for Nine Seconds, Cooldown Time is Nine Seconds, Ineffective for Those Whose Life Level Has Reached the God Realm (Smash ~ Varudo!!!)][King Kirin Arm: The second advanced Kirin Arm, a single arm can swing 800 tons (although one side is big and the other side is small, which doesn’t look good, but, for throwing tiles!!!)][King’s Majesty: Increases deterrence against humanoid creatures by 500%, no combat power bonus (I’ve finished talking, who’s in favor, who’s against?)]Lin Ye: “….”
There are so many complaints that I don’t know where to start.
The designated skill card directly designates four skills. Each skill here is also very… powerful when taken alone?
But he could only choose one of them, and he already knew which one to choose.
He didn’t care about the Heart of Greedy Wolf. The ability to be immune to illusions was a bit useless. With his current spiritual power, either no one could cast an illusion on him, or he couldn’t defeat anyone who could.
Forget it, the world shouldn’t be that dangerous in the early stages, so it’s better to keep some in reserve.
The time stop skill lasts for nine seconds, Dio’s magical skill, and the cooldown time is only nine seconds, so how can we not get it?
Shout “Smash Varudo” and then do whatever you want within the time stop range. With his speed, it is not difficult to find a steamroller nearby to serve as his weapon if he runs fast.
Although the second force of Floating Life also comes with a time-stop effect, it is different from this one.
Every time he used the second move, he would lose at least a magical weapon. Not to mention whether he felt bad about it, with his current physical condition, he could only use it once a week at most.
That is a magical skill that ignores concepts and plays with fate. It cannot be used unlimitedly.
Even though he has been promoted to the level of god, that is the system, that is, the miraculous effect brought about by the fusion of the supreme godhead.
Apart from being free from the influence of secondary rules, the rest is simply useless, let alone demigods whose divinity is in the single digits.
To be honest, I think the Yuzhongjin who visited the shrine today could beat him.
So it is not easy to just pull out the knife.
That’s why he wanted to shoot Ernest at that time, because he didn’t have the energy to run…
Then it’s the King Lin’s Arm. Just pass it. It’s not you who has one side big and the other side small, so of course you should choose to throw the tile.
Finally, it is the majesty of the king…
It does not increase combat power, but its deterrent effect on humanoid creatures is increased fivefold.
This skill is very confusing, even Lin Ye can’t figure out how to use it properly?
Do you walk up to someone, take off the straw hat on your head and say lightly, “Give me a favor”?
pass!
Now it makes sense, there wouldn’t be anyone who doesn’t want to choose to stop time, right?
This skill is indeed the ability that Lin Ye needs most at the moment.
As a demigod, you should at least know how to play by the rules, even if it’s only for nine seconds.
Then it’s you!
theworld (smash Varudo)!!!
As Lin Ye made his choice, the other skills all disappeared, and a time-stop option was added to his skill bar.
But…there was no change in the body.
Um, how about giving it a try?
Lin Ye did it right away. He opened the paper sliding door in the backyard and walked into the courtyard.
He first looked around and made sure there was no one else around, then he slowly walked to the edge of the pool.
He grabbed a handful of scattered cherry blossom petals from the ground and waved them towards the sky. As the petals flew in the wind, Lin Ye shouted.
“Smash~Valudo!”
Although he can release skills without shouting, he has been shouting like a middle school student for a long time.
At this moment, someone pushed the door open in the room behind him.
That was the purple-haired fox girl named Gao who came to deliver food. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Mr. Lin Ye waving his hands and shouting something strange beside the pond in the courtyard.
As soon as Lin Ye finished speaking, the whole world froze in an instant.
His eyes were observing all around.
The clouds in the sky, the ripples in the pond, the cherry blossoms dancing in the air, and the fox girl wagging her tail in the room, all fell into a state of stillness…
etc!
Why is there a fox girl in my room?
Lin Ye flashed and appeared in front of her in an instant, and saw the plate in the other person’s hand.
It turns out he was here to deliver food.
Then his eyes began to wander maliciously around the cute fox girl in front of him.
Nine seconds is a very long time for Lin Ye. With his speed, he can do a lot of things in these nine seconds.
For example, rub the other person’s big furry tail for five seconds first.
It’s like marshmallow, warm, feels amazing, and has a light fragrance.
It would definitely be comfortable to hold this thing while sleeping at night. To be honest, he was kind of craving one.
After feeling the opponent’s tail, the time stop was almost up, Lin Ye let go and turned back to the courtyard.
Nine seconds passed and everything returned to normal.
“Eh~”
Gao, who was holding the food tray, shuddered unconsciously. He felt as if someone touched his tail and it swung twice unconsciously.
She turned around but found nothing and frowned in confusion.
Is it because she has been too tired recently and has developed mental hallucinations?
Otherwise, why would the tail feel like it was touched?
It seems like it’s time for me to take a two-day break.
Gao thought so and walked into Lin Ye’s room. After putting down the plate, he stood on the balcony and shouted at him.
“Mr. Lin Ye, Mr. Lin Ye, I’m here to deliver the food.”
Lin Ye, with his back to her, carefully blew away a purple hair on his hand, turned around, smiled heartily and walked towards the room.
“Thank you for your hard work, Miss Gao.”
[Tomorrow I will enter the mission world, Demon Slayer. 】
Chapter 1 Lin Ye is a bit confused (old version)
After putting down her plate, the purple-haired little fox chatted with Lin Ye for a while and then left.
Then Lin Ye looked at the plate on the table and nodded with satisfaction.
This was his first meal since he came to the world of Konohanatei.
Next to the plump salt-baked cod was a slice of lemon, next to the fragrant miso soup, and a plate of sea bream sashimi with wasabi soy sauce.
Served with two exquisite and light side dishes and a bowl of steaming rice, it is simply mouth-watering.
Isn’t this much better than having dangerous barbecue every day?
Lin Ye sat cross-legged on the tatami and reached out to pick up the chopsticks.
He didn’t have the habit of telling me to start eating, and he just picked up a big piece of cod and put it in his mouth.
The juicy fish is roasted to perfection, the meat is firm and chewy, and the sweet gravy overflows as you chew it, leaving a lingering fragrance in your mouth.
At this time, take a big mouthful of hot rice, chew it twice, and then take a sip of the fragrant miso soup and swallow it into your stomach.
“Ah~ Delicious!”
Lin Ye narrowed his eyes into crescents and began to enjoy his lunch contentedly.
After a while, the plate was empty, but this amount of food was not enough for Lin Ye to fill his stomach.
He put down the bowl in his hand, shook his head and planned to trouble someone else to get him another meal.
But just when he picked up the bowl and was about to leave, the system’s voice came.
【Primary Tasks】
[This mission is a clean-up mission, and the mission world is Demon Slayer][The goal of this mission: completely eradicate the root of the ghosts in the mission world! ][Additional achievement condition: Use your own breathing method to kill 100 ghosts][World Overview: An immortal creature that has lived for a thousand years, a blue flower of the other shore, whether the ghosts come from him, and whether they are born for him, the night is his kingdom, bloodthirstiness is his sin, find him, kill him, and the ghosts will disappear. ]Demon Slayer?
Lin Ye smacked his lips, his face turning pale.
I haven’t watched this show…
Damn it, I had just finished reading the anime introduction and I went to arrange King Jiji.
He came back and went to overthrow the empire without even eating a bite of food, and now you put down your chopsticks and let me pass?
Is your damn system looking for trouble?
And this is a fucking world overview. Do you dare to tell me who the protagonist is?
You tell me who the protagonist is and I’ll go and hug his legs. No, I’ll go and be his legs!
Unfortunately, the system is destined to be a stupid system without emotions and thoughts, and it disappears after the task is released.
Then Lin Ye’s eyes suddenly went dark, and when he regained his vision, he had arrived in a dark snowy forest.
He even held a bowl in his hand…
Huh~~
Just at this moment, a cold wind blew past, and the thin silk bathrobe on Lin Ye was blown rustling.
calm!
I need to calm down…
Lin Ye took a deep breath and kept talking to himself.
He is a professional and he takes things as they come. When he doesn’t understand the plot, his first priority is to sort out the mission information.
In fact, a lot of mission intelligence is obtained from the mission.
First of all, there are ghosts in this world, and then there is a thousand-year-old ghost who is likely the source of ghosts, and then there is the blue red spider lily.
To sum it up…
Lin Ye threw the porcelain bowl in his hand to the ground and cursed angrily.
“What the hell can you conclude from this little information?”
well……
It’s another day of going out on a mission without having a full meal.
All the helplessness can only turn into a sigh in the end.
Just make do with each other, what’s the problem if we get divorced?
Lin Ye looked at the white snow all around him, tightened his bathrobe out of habit, and began to look for a way down the mountain or any trace of human figures.
The first thing to do when traveling to another world is to find people of the same kind first.
So he began his aimless journey.
The cold had no effect on him, and Lin Ye took out his two imperial tools from his yukata.
[Five Visions] and [Shangri-La].
Fortunately, I brought these two things with me, otherwise it would be very difficult to find anyone in this kind of ghost place.
Stick the Five Visions Magical Power on your forehead to activate the farsightedness function.
Green screens appeared in front of his eyes, and he quickly checked the situation on the screen.
Snow…snow…snow…
For a while, most of the screen was filled with deserted snowy forests.
Just when Lin Ye was about to give up, a figure appeared in his sight.
The person on the screen was a black-haired young man with a handsome appearance, especially his plum-red pupils which were quite eye-catching. He wore a black-topped jazz hat with a white brim on his head.
He was wearing an exquisite black patterned suit, off-white trousers and a pair of leather shoes that looked very expensive.
Lin Ye felt a little strange. He was dressed like this and strolling in the forest in the middle of the night where it was snowing heavily. He must be a person with brain damage!
But now is not the time to care about other people’s IQ levels. He found the direction the other party was moving in and disappeared on the spot.
Chapter 2: Muzan is a bit confusing (old version)
Zongman: I specialize in grabbing the protagonist’s achievements. : Chapter 2: Muzan is a bit unclear about the text and pictures
This country called “Japan” has three major natural disasters that occur frequently.
Volcanoes, earthquakes, tsunamis.
Humans are fragile. A wound that cannot stop bleeding or a severe blow to a vital part of the body can lead to death.
Such creatures have no power to resist when faced with natural disasters and can only die “wastefully”.
Yes, waste.
At least that’s what Muzan Kibutsuji thinks.
Those fragile creatures are always busy all day long because of their limited lifespan.
I hope to fill my empty life with my hands or sweat, and then when I die, I hope to be like this and like that when I have another life.
It is indeed a waste for such creatures to die in those simple and direct natural disasters.
But giving their all to oneself is different.
Dedicate everything they have to themselves, the original “ghost”!
Whether it is serving as food to provide nutrition for a “perfect creature” like himself, or accepting his own blood to become a new “ghost”.
Both are meaningful things. The former gains supreme glory, and the latter can gain powerful strength and immortal body.
As someone who can achieve this, it is not an exaggeration to call myself the fourth “natural disaster” of this country, right?
Muzan Kibutsuji walked slowly in the snow-covered forest, and gently raised his head to look at the moon in the sky.
It’s winter again…
How many winters has he spent?
He couldn’t remember clearly, but he knew he had countless winters to go through in the future.
As the first demon born a thousand years ago and the ancestor of all demons in the world, Muzan Kibutsuji is undoubtedly powerful.
Immortal vitality, a strong and tough body, enough destructive power to destroy a city, and the ability to transform ordinary people into ghosts with blood.
All of them show that he is the most perfect creature in the world.
It is an existence that is far superior to humans in terms of life level.
Even a creature called God is no more than this!
But he still has an obsession.
That is the sun in the sky, his only weakness.
The only thing in the world that could kill him was the sun’s rays.
Oh, no, maybe that guy can also kill me, but he has been dead for almost a hundred years now.
After that guy died, the only thing in the world that could pose a threat to him was the sun in the sky.
This was something he could not tolerate. He could not tolerate that a creature like himself who was comparable to God would die just by standing in the sun.
So for the past thousand years he has been looking for a way to overcome the sunlight.
To this end, he used his own blood to create countless “ghosts” and used them as his eyes and ears.
Because of this reason, this country has been shrouded in the shadow of a man named Muzan Kibutsuji for hundreds of years.
And now he has a feeling that the day when he stands under the sun may not be far away.
By the way, the final selection for the Demon Slayer Corps will begin in a few months. I guess they can help me clean out a bunch of useless trash by then.
When he thought of this, the corners of his mouth couldn’t help but rise slightly and he smiled silently.
His pace gradually increased, as he still needed to find a place that could shelter from the sunlight before sunrise.
However, at this moment, Muzan heard footsteps approaching him from a distance.
Those guys roaming around in the snowy forest late at night…could they be the Demon Slayer Corps?
But he soon saw who was coming.
He was a guy wearing a blue-gray yukata, with nothing in his hands. It seemed that he was not one of those flies from the Demon Slayer Corps.
After confirming that the other party was just an ordinary person, Muzan Kibutsuji frowned.
In this kind of weather with heavy snow, wearing only a thin yukata, he wandered in the forest late at night…
Is this guy an idiot?
You know, he is very picky about food. Only an idiot would not bother to eat a bite.
That idiot had good physical fitness. He was clearly far away from him just now, but he ran in front of him after just a few breaths.
He has a pretty good physique! He also looks really good, so it would be a waste to kill him…
Muzan observed the guy in front of him who was breathing heavily, and for a moment he couldn’t help but think about turning him into a demon.
The guy who was “gasping for breath” at this moment was Lin Ye.
With his “Best Actor” level acting skills, it is not difficult for him to pretend to be an ordinary person after running hundreds of meters.
Under the other party’s somewhat puzzled gaze, Lin Ye gradually reduced the frequency and strength of his breathing.
A perfect performance is often determined by details, such as the breathing from tiredness to relaxation. I wonder how much effort actor Lin put into this.
“Hello, sir.”
He first greeted the other party. Since the other party was dressed in a suit, it would always be right to be polite.
When Muzan heard his greeting, he put his hands behind his back, smiled slightly, and also greeted him in a friendly manner.
“Hello, what can I do for you?”
This is one of his evil tastes. Before reaping lives, he often likes to kill ordinary people who are harmless to humans and animals.
Then reveal your true nature in the other person’s eyes of disbelief and despair.
Lin Ye didn’t think much about it, but scratched his head and said a little embarrassedly.
“Um, could you tell me where the nearest village is?”
“I’m originally from Nanara. When I was visiting a friend’s house, I encountered a bear in the mountains and got separated from him.”
Muzan nodded upon hearing this, and put on a look of understanding on his face.
“Oh, is that so? Then you are really unlucky.”
Then he pinched his chin and thought for a while before speaking.
“The nearest village is still quite far away. Going there in the middle of the night might be dangerous.”
“Yeah, yeah!” Lin Ye nodded in agreement, thinking to himself, why the hell are you running out when there’s danger?
“How about this.” Wuzan raised his face and looked into Lin Ye’s eyes.
“My home is not far ahead. If you don’t mind, you can stay there for one night.”
“It would be better to wait until tomorrow morning before going to town.”
“Oh~” Lin Ye was overjoyed and nodded his head immediately: “Thank you very much, sir. I am really grateful!”
[ps: Only the timid ones in women’s clothing are qualified to be used as illustrations~! ]Chapter 3: I obviously didn’t consider the consequences when I provoked you (old version)
Crunch~Crunch~
The clogs made a pleasant sound as they stepped on the snow, leaving behind footprints.
The man in the suit told Lin Ye that his name was Yue Yan and that he was the owner of a trading company. He came back to see the old house left by his parents.
This is the “home” where the two are about to go.
Lin Ye originally wanted to find out about ghosts, but after thinking it over again and again, he gave up.
It was the dead of night, and the aura of the other person did not seem threatening at all. He looked like an ordinary person.
If I ask this kind of question rashly, what if the other person gets scared?
But he was not idle either. Instead, he chatted with the other party about all sorts of things, and tried to find out the information he wanted in a roundabout way.
After some inquiries, Lin Ye obtained a lot of information.
At least we know that the current era should be around the Taisho period of the island country.
There is a small town not far from the mountain where they are.
Lin Ye’s plan was to go to the small town after dawn to inquire about other news.
The more Muzan Kibutsuji talked along the way, the more he felt that the young man next to him was not simple.
It was such a cold weather, but the other person was only wearing a thin yukata and did not show any sign of coldness at all.
Wearing only a pair of wooden clogs, he could walk very fast on the snow, and always kept half a step behind him.
An interesting boy, he will probably be very powerful after becoming a ghost.
He just talks too much, which Muzan Kibutsuji doesn’t like. After turning him into a demon, he will definitely seal his mouth.
In this way, the two people, each with their own thoughts, walked on the snow mountain for a while.
We have arrived at the home that Muzan Kibutsuji mentioned.
Lin Ye was a little dumbfounded.
The moonlight in the sky was still bright. In front of the two men was a cave entrance about two meters high and one meter wide.
This cave was right on the mountain. It was pitch black inside, like a monster’s mouth, ready to devour someone.
Are you a fucking caveman?
Lin Ye tilted his head slightly and looked at the guy in a suit beside him in confusion. At this moment, the aura of the other person also changed, and there was a hint of malice emanating from him.
He thought of a possibility that was a bit annoying and couldn’t help but smile bitterly.
“Mr. Yueyan, you wouldn’t…”
If possible, in this deep mountain and forest place, Lin Ye really wants to keep someone to talk to him.
“What could I be?” Muzan Kibutsuji raised the corner of his mouth slightly, looked at Lin Ye with his plum-red eyes, and asked back playfully.
But the bloodshot pupils in his eyes, which had turned into a vertical line, gave him the answer.
But he did not stop talking, his tone was grim and without any emotion, he spoke slowly.
“If you’re talking about a ghost, then I am indeed one!”
Damn it!
An idea suddenly flashed through Lin Ye’s mind – he had walked such a long distance with Bi Bai before!
Isn’t this a waste of your time? !
He pinched his brows and tried to control his emotions first. Now was not the time to kill him.
At least he had to wait until he found out the way down the mountain before teaching him a lesson, so he tried to keep his voice as calm as possible.
“Mr. Yueyan, may I ask…”
But Muzan Kibutsuji obviously didn’t have the patience to wait for him to speak. He directly injected some blood into the index finger of his right hand, and then instantly stabbed it towards Lin Ye’s forehead.
It was so fast that it didn’t even leave any afterimages, but…
With a muffled sound, in front of Wuzan’s somewhat surprised gaze, his stabbing arm was firmly grasped by Lin Ye.
The fingertips were only a hair’s length away from his forehead, but no matter how hard he tried he couldn’t move forward even a bit.
How is this possible!
Muzan Kibutsuji’s eyes couldn’t help but widen a little. You know, this time he could even penetrate a steel plate more than ten centimeters thick!
“You are in a hurry, Mr. Tsukihiko.”
Lin Ye’s calm voice sounded, as if every word was striking in Muzan’s heart, even making Muzan feel a little uneasy for no reason.
But he reacted immediately, and countless sharp spikes suddenly protruded from the arm that Lin Ye was holding.
The tingling sensation on his palm made Lin Ye let go unconsciously, and he couldn’t help but look at the palm of his hand.
Several blood lines as thin as hair appeared on the soft palm, and the skin was cut…
This made him feel a little bad, and even his eyes dropped slightly.
It is obvious that a certain idiot has no idea what the consequences will be if he repeatedly provokes a Baji master whose arm strength starts at 80 tons.
At this moment, Muzan Kibutsuji was even more shocked, and there was disbelief in his terrifying ghost eyes.
The weapon made of his own cells failed to pierce the opponent’s hand, and…
He couldn’t help but raise his arm and look at the area on his wrist that had been pinched flat by the other party.
This kind of terrifying power could never be possessed by a human!
So Muzan immediately looked towards Lin Ye, but he only saw a black shadow quickly filling his field of vision.
The next moment, Muzan felt a terrifying force hitting his chest and abdomen, and then it penetrated through him without stopping.
Accompanied by a muffled sound, Muzan Kibutsuji flew backwards and felt the pleasure of having his internal organs and spine blown out of his body in intense pain.
Beads of cold sweat flowed down his forehead.
Just a face-to-face……
Before he could even react, he was “killed” in such a violent way!
What made him feel relieved was that the opponent’s attack did not carry the annoying power of those breathing techniques, and the opponent did not have the Sun Blade in his hand.
Lin Ye, who was standing opposite him, had a hint of doubt in his eyes, because he saw that the huge wound between the other’s chest and abdomen began to heal rapidly.
“Tsk, the power of regeneration?”
He spat. What’s the use of being reborn? He’s just meat on the chopping board. Can he jump up and hit people?
At worst, I can just kill them a few more times!
Chapter 4: The so-called beating is concise and to the point! (Old version)
Muzan Kibutsuji is immortal in the darkness, which is an ability he should have as the first “demon”.
Proficient in medicine, he even constructed his own cells to reconstruct five brains and seven hearts in his body.
And from this structure, it gains unparalleled super recovery ability, even achieving the effect of rebirth by a drop of blood.
So in just one breath, the terrible wound on his chest healed and he stood up from the ground.
The three emotions of fear, surprise and anger filled his chest at this moment, and his eyes were fixed on Lin Ye in front of him.
This guy… this guy…
It’s so powerful!
In his eyes, Lin Ye’s figure even began to overlap with that guy named Yuichiro Tsugakuin.
He had encountered countless battles in the past thousand years, but he was seriously injured only twice in a single encounter.
He was scared, but he didn’t plan to run.
Because Lin Ye did not have the Sun Blade to slay demons, he could not use breathing techniques when attacking.
It was very obvious that he was unaware of the existence of “ghosts”, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes when he witnessed his own recovery.
This made him extremely grateful, but it also increased his fear.
And he has such powerful strength just by relying on his physical body. What if the opponent obtains the Sun Blade and the Breathing Technique?
God knows whether the Sun Blade can kill him in the hands of such a guy, he definitely doesn’t dare to take the risk!
The previous one, Yoriichi Tsugumi, hid underground like a rat for more than 60 years.
But this time, Muzan Kibutsuji felt that he didn’t want to hide anymore.
He had to take advantage of the opportunity now that the opponent couldn’t kill him but he could kill the opponent and make a strong effort.
His eyes were ice-cold and murderous intent was rising. His arms transformed into two blade whips nearly ten meters long, and nine thin tube whips grew out from his back.
There is still some time before dawn, and Lin Ye must be killed during this time!
Seeing the other party’s look, Lin Ye couldn’t help but curl his lips and said sarcastically.
“You look really ugly, Mr. Yueyan.”
“Shut up!!!”
Wuzan roared, and swung his two blade whips towards Lin Ye to strangle him.
The blade whips were extremely fast, and each one carried countless sharp edges that flashed with cold light and made sounds of cutting through the air.
Even with Lin Ye’s 200x dynamic vision, he could only barely capture the movement of his attack. As for breaking through this jungle of blades and rushing in front of the opponent, he had no chance at all.
But it doesn’t matter, I can stop time!
“Smash Varudo~~”
Lin Ye was so excited that he didn’t even notice that he had shouted out that immature line.
But as soon as this voice came out, the whole world pressed the pause button.
There was even a ferocious expression on Muzan Kibutsuji’s face as if he was about to attack, and the two blade whips were only a few inches away from Lin Ye.
There are even nine extremely difficult to detect whips hidden in the snow under your feet and in the sky.
“That’s really shady~”
Lin Ye sneered. This guy was very careful in fighting and was secretly making plans.
Then he would not be polite. He immediately avoided the sharp edge of the whip and rushed to the opponent, kicking him directly in the waist with a whip kick.
Then there was a burst of beatings like a violent storm!
“Ola~Ola~Ola…”
You have to fight continuously when the time stops. If you don’t use your full strength during this period, what’s the difference between you and some century-old “trash”?
After a series of attacks that lasted for a full six seconds, Lin Ye followed up with a Tiger Climbing Mountain move!
The arms, like a stabilizing needle, carried a force of tens of millions of pounds and smashed down on Muzan Kibutsuji’s shoulders and head.
Time stop ends! ~
Muzan, who was originally launching an attack, only felt a black screen before his eyes, and a heart-wrenching impact came from his waist, and then he was submerged in pain in the next moment.
In the first second, the pain of being beaten to pieces by the hammer spread all over my body.
Seconds later! Muscles caved in, blood vessels burst, and blood gushed out from every part of the body like a fountain.
In the third second, there was a crackling sound like popping beans coming from his body, and his bones began to shatter into pieces along with the sound.
The fourth second…the fifth second…the sixth second, I was no longer conscious and couldn’t even breathe or think.
Seventh second! As two huge forces like thunderbolts from the sky exploded on his shoulders and head, Muzan Kibutsuji immediately turned into countless pieces of flesh and blood and flew out with a “bang”.
Phew~
Lin Ye dodged the attack of the fragments, let out a long breath, and raised the corner of his mouth.
Cool~
It feels really good to have the enemy stand still for just a few seconds while you can use your full strength combo.
It’s like holding your breath to your limit and then suddenly letting go!
He stretched his shoulders and looked at the “Mr. Yueyan” that were everywhere around the woods.
He should be dead now, he’s been smashed into pieces.
But out of the principle of caution, Lin Ye still stood there and waited for nearly half an hour.
Then he made sure that the debris had no reaction before turning around and leaving.
Nearly three hours after Lin Ye left, the sun rose from the east.
In the shadow of the cave in the distance, a hand suddenly broke out of the ground.
Muzan Kibutsuji struggled to dig up the soil and crawled out from the ground, then turned over and lay on the ground, breathing heavily.
His body trembled violently with every breath, and cold sweat covered his entire body, as if he had just been fished out of the water.
Even though Lin Ye had been walking for three hours, there was still fear in his pupils.
From this moment on, the guy named Lin Ye kicked through his psychological defenses and walked in.
It became his new nightmare.
[Readers, can you please give me some flowers and votes? I have already written 150,000 words for free! Isn’t the author very conscientious? ]Chapter 5: The Kindness of a Bowl of Noodles (Old Version)
Muzan compared it with his previous nightmare.
Tsugikoku Yoshiichi?
Don’t be funny, Tsugaru Yuichiro just relies on the fact that he has a knife, he’s not that perverted.
The guy named Lin Ye beat himself into pieces with his fists the moment he attacked!
There was no mistake in that feeling, the hammer-like fists covered his entire body like a violent storm, and did not stop at all.
Every second was like being in hell, tormenting and hopeless.
Directly shattered his fighting will and bones into pieces.
So he backed down. He carefully controlled a small piece of himself to drill into the soil and moved madly towards the ground.
Then he used all his strength to condense his body in the mud, and tried his best to keep the pieces of flesh on the ground from dissipating and sense the breath of that guy.
Three hours! Three whole hours!
Muzan Kibutsuji didn’t dare to breathe underground until dawn when Lin Ye’s breath completely disappeared.
Only then did he break out from the shadows of the cave.
Humiliation! How humiliating it was. Even though the other party clearly didn’t have the ability to kill him completely, he was still afraid.
Because of the despair of not even having the strength to resist the opponent, he finally became afraid.
Muzan Kibutsuji stood up from the ground, and the figure in his mind jumped out unconsciously.
He shuddered violently, then gritted his teeth, uttered some harsh words, and disappeared into the cave.
“Just wait, Lin Ye! One day you will die of old age!”
On the other side, Lin Ye finally walked out of the mountains after several hours of trekking. Looking at the snow-covered town in front of him, he couldn’t help but sigh for a moment.
“Finally came out.”
Lin Ye walked towards the town without saying a word.
But now it was just dawn and there were few people on the streets.
He walked aimlessly on the street, leaving a long trail of footprints in the snow.
Nowadays, most people who get up early are restaurant owners who have just woken up. They all turn on the lights and start to get busy.
When the first wisp of fireworks from a store floated towards the still dim sky, the town seemed to be awakened.
Doors were pushed open one after another, and the men walked out of the house with their wives saying “bon voyage”.
Soon the streets became lively.
People were walking hurriedly and greeting each other in a friendly manner.
When they passed by Lin Ye, they all glanced at him without any prior communication.
First, I think this boy is really good-looking.
Second, is it crazy to wear a yukata in such cold weather?
Thirdly, it’s a pity. How could such a good-looking child have such a bad brain?
Finally, an old lady in a small shop couldn’t stand it anymore, so she walked over to him and asked him with concern.
“Hey, young man, would you like to have a bowl of hot soup in my shop? Don’t worry, I won’t charge you.”
“Forehead…”
Lin Ye was choked when he heard this. Was he being treated as a homeless person?
But he did not refuse the old woman’s kindness and replied with a smile,
“Thank you, grandma.”
The old lady’s shop is a ramen shop. As soon as you enter, you can smell the aroma of soy sauce soup and chopped green onions.
The mother-in-law asked Lin Ye to find a place to sit down, and then went to the kitchen to get busy.
After a series of clinking sounds of porcelain, a man hunched over and came to him with a bowl of steaming ramen.
Lin Ye quickly stood up, took the ramen and put it on the table, apologetically.
“Mother-in-law, how can this be so embarrassing!”
It was a bit embarrassing indeed, the promised soup turned into a bowl of ramen with a few thick pieces of grilled meat on top.
Upon hearing this, the old woman patted the back of Lin Ye’s hand, handed him a pair of chopsticks, and said with a kind smile.
“All an old woman can make is a bowl of ramen. It’s not a big deal. Eat it.”
A warm feeling flowed through his heart. Often, many worthless things become touching only after they are given meaning.
For example, a word of concern for a stranger and a bowl of steaming ramen early in the winter morning.
He bowed and took the chopsticks: “Thank you, mother-in-law. I won’t be polite then.”
After Lin Ye sat down to eat noodles, the old woman turned around and poured him a cup of hot tea and placed it in front of him before sitting down in front of him.
“Did you have a conflict with your parents? Running away from home in this weather wearing only a yukata is something only an idiot would do!”
Her voice sounded a little old, but very kind.
It was understandable that she would think so. After all, apart from running away from home, she couldn’t think of any reason why a boy in a silk bathrobe would stand blankly on the street early in the morning.
Lin Ye was stunned for a moment. Mother-in-law, you are quite imaginative!
Then he laughed it off awkwardly.
“Ah~ yeah! I didn’t think too much about it at the time and ran out in a rage. Now that I think about it, I was really stupid.”
“Then go home quickly after you finish your noodles.” The old woman said earnestly, “After you go back, apologize to your parents, take a hot bath and have a good sleep, and all your worries will be gone.”
The problem is that I haven’t seen my parents and mother-in-law for more than ten years.
Lin Ye complained in his heart but agreed repeatedly. After seeing this, the old woman smiled and walked back to the kitchen.
The old lady is a good cook and can make a simple bowl of soy sauce ramen quite delicious.
The soup base is rich but not too salty, with a hint of soy sauce and chopped green onions. The grilled meat is also cooked to perfection, with rich fat overflowing with every bite.
This made Lin Ye want to learn some cooking skills, even though the dishes he cooked in the past were enough to make even dogs vomit.
The bowl of ramen was quickly finished, and at this time the mother-in-law came over with a thick piece of clothing in her hands.
She handed the clothes in her hand to Lin Ye.
“Put this on before you go back, or you’ll catch a cold and it will be very troublesome.”
Lin Ye’s expression became serious. He knew what he could want and what he couldn’t want.
A bowl of noodles is okay, but the clothes in the other person’s hand are definitely not okay.
Thick clothes were still very valuable during this period, and the clothes the other party took out were similar to his body shape.
These are obviously her son or husband’s clothes. What will happen if she wears them?
“That’s not necessary, mother-in-law.” Lin Ye patted his chest and said, “Although I look like this, I am still very strong. You should leave this dress to your son.”
But when the old woman heard this, a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes, but in the end she still handed the clothes to Lin Ye.
“Just wear it. That kid…sigh…can’t use it anymore.”
Lin Ye frowned when he heard this. Could it be that he had just stepped on a landmine?
Chapter 6: People who do not seek rewards (old version)
“Mother-in-law, if possible, would you please tell me about it?”
After seeing the other person’s expression, Lin Ye sat back on the stool and spoke to the other person with a serious face.
After hearing his words, the old woman quickly adjusted her expression and forced a smile.
“Ah~ It’s okay, I just said it casually, it’s not what you think.”
Seeing that the other party refused to take her clothes, she walked over, put the clothes on Lin Ye, and patted him on the head gently.
“Okay, go home quickly, don’t let your parents wait for you too long.”
Lin Ye reached out and touched the long coat on his shoulder. It was made of wool and had no pilling or fuzz, proving that it was a brand new piece of clothing.
He looked at the old woman’s hands. There was a bandage on the index and middle fingers of her right hand. There was no blood, but this was a habit only for people who often knit clothes.
Under what circumstances would one give a new piece of clothing that one has knitted oneself to a stranger?
He thought of a possibility, that the person wearing this dress would never come back.
Thinking of this, Lin Ye looked at the old woman for a long time, and finally it turned into a silent smile.
He stood up and bowed deeply to the old woman.
“Thank you so much for your clothes, mother-in-law. If I have the chance, I will definitely repay you.”
Then, amid the old woman’s farewell, he opened the door of the ramen shop and walked out.
It was still vast and dark outside. The dark clouds in the sky blocked the sunlight, making it look a little gloomy, and snowflakes began to float in the air again.
He tightened his coat, turned and walked into the next door to the ramen shop.
This is an izakaya. The owner is a man wearing a turban. He stands behind the counter and greets people with a smile when he sees them come in.
“Welcome!”
Lin Ye nodded, walked to the counter and sat down. Many izakayas are of this style, with a dining table in front of the counter and the kitchen behind it.
“Here is the menu. If you need anything, just call me.”
The boss handed over a wooden board with handwritten words with a smile, but he did not reach out to take it. Instead, he smiled apologetically.
“I’m sorry, uncle, I’m not here to drink. If possible, can I ask you something?”
The boss didn’t get angry when he heard this. He kept a smile on his face and spoke kindly.
“Oh~ It’s okay, just ask me, I’ll tell you everything I know.”
“That’s great.” Lin Ye nodded slightly, and then asked tentatively: “Uncle, do you know the old lady next door?”
The boss blurted out without even thinking.
“Are you talking about Granny Meihui?” He clapped his hands and said, “Everyone in this town knows her. A good person like her will be respected wherever she goes.”
Then he glanced at Lin Ye and said with a smile: “Could it be that you, little brother, have also received the favor of Granny Meihui?”
“If you’re thinking about repaying a favor, forget it.” The boss waved his hand when he said this, with a wry smile on his face.
“That grandmother never accepts anything in return from anyone.” He paused when he said this, and then spoke in the voice of an old woman.
“If helping others is for the sake of reward, then wouldn’t the kindness of extending a helping hand to others become a bargaining chip?”
Then he shook his head helplessly: “That’s what Grandma Meihui said. She’s such a stubborn and lovable old lady.”
Lin Ye nodded after hearing what the other party said. This is indeed a virtue worthy of respect.
Then he opened his mouth again tentatively.
“I believe that with this kind of moral education, the children and grandchildren of any grandmother will be outstanding people.”
Unexpectedly, the boss paused, and then his face darkened.
“Yes, Grandma Meihui’s son, Junpei, is indeed a good man, but…sigh, what a pity.”
Does that old woman really have a hidden secret? Lin Ye frowned and asked again.
“Could it be that some mother-in-law’s son has already… Can you tell me more, uncle?”
Hearing this, the boss looked up at him and then spoke.
“It’s nothing that I can’t tell you, but it’s a little strange to talk about it.” When he said this, he asked back: “Brother, do you believe in ghosts?”
“Is there a legend about ghosts here too?”
Lin Ye did not answer whether he believed it or not, but acted as if something similar had happened to them before.
Seeing this, the boss couldn’t help but speak with a hint of sympathy.
“It seems like you guys are also suffering from this. Let me tell you something. You should be more careful when you are here next time.”
When he said this, he poured himself a glass of wine, and when he was about to pour a glass for Lin Ye, he was stopped by Lin Ye.
He didn’t have any ideas. After drinking the wine in the glass in one gulp, he let out a long breath and began to speak.
Lin Ye sat in front of him and listened quietly, the ins and outs of the story gradually revealed with the boss’s words.
Chapter 7 The Girl Under the Streetlight (Old Version)
Granny Meihui’s husband passed away more than ten years ago, leaving her and her son to depend on each other.
Her son was named Junpei. He grew up under the guidance of his mother and unsurprisingly became a kind person.
Because of this reason, Granny Meihui is very respected in the town, and Junping is also very popular.
But a year ago, residents of the town began to disappear one after another, never to return.
According to rumors, before those people disappeared, they met a girl squatting under a street light on the street late at night.
Whenever someone came up to talk to her, the girl would tell them that she couldn’t find her way home.
But once he asks the girl where her home is, he will follow her away in a daze as if he had taken a love drug.
And then there was no coming back.
This is the ghost legend in the town, and Grandma Meihui’s son Junpei disappeared for this reason.
That happened two months ago. Junpei and his friends had been busy all day and met the girl under the street light on the roadside when they were returning home.
Originally, everyone else was afraid because of the legend, but Junpei couldn’t bear to see the poor girl sitting alone under the street light.
He ignored his companions’ advice and walked straight up to talk to the other person.
The companions also relied on their numbers and planned to pull Junpei back if he followed the other party.
But who knew that after Junpei went up and said a few words to the other party, a gust of wind blew, and the sand it carried made them close their eyes unconsciously.
When they opened their eyes again, Junpei and the girl had disappeared.
When the izakaya owner said this, he poured himself another glass of wine and drank it all. After he exhaled a long breath of alcohol, he sighed and said.
“Later, maybe seven or nine days later, I can’t remember exactly, Heiichiro, who made a living by cutting wood in the town, found Junpei’s clothes on Mount Lulu. There were a lot of blood on them.”
When he said this, he glanced at Lin Ye and spoke earnestly.
“So, brother! If you see a girl under a street light in town at midnight, you must not talk to her. Just walk as far away as you can.”
“When you leave town, don’t go through Lulu Mountain, which is the big mountain to the east. That might be the ghost’s hometown. It’s better to take a detour than to lose your life.”
“I see. Thanks for the reminder, uncle.”
After listening to the other party’s words, Lin Ye stood up, said thank you, turned around and walked out of the pub and stood under the eaves.
Maybe because of the heavy snow, there were not many pedestrians on the street.
The sky was filled with flying white snow, and everything in the snow was a little blurry.
He turned his head to look at the ramen shop with the lights on nearby. The strong wind blew the heavy snow, which crackled against the thin paper sliding door.
People are like this. When you think someone is pitiful, it seems that everything he goes through next will become even more pitiful.
It was just the falling snow hitting the door, it was the same in every household, but when it came to this ramen shop, the thin paper sliding door became a warrior holding a shield and standing in a hail of arrows.
Lonely and tragically, he guards his last remaining memories.
For no reason, Lin Ye hummed the song “The Lonely Shepherd”, which was an instrumental from the movie “Kill Bill”.
This somewhat desolate panflute piece does not feel out of place when whistled, but it makes people feel inexplicably depressed.
The snow is still falling, covering everything in the town, the shops, the pedestrians, and the old times…
Perhaps when spring comes, all the sadness and the white snow will melt away.
When he thought of this, he couldn’t help but smile silently, then he continued to play the desolate tune and plunged into the wind and snow, heading towards the east.
The target is a place called Lulu Mountain.
The road was not far or difficult to walk on, but the snow on the way here was much thicker and more intact than in other places.
It seems that no one has dared to come here for a long time.
Lin Ye was not in a hurry to go up the mountain, but instead found a place at the foot of the mountain and used Shangri-La to set up the teleportation coordinates.
If you can’t find the “ghost” when you go up the mountain, it would be more convenient to wait until night and then go back to the town to wait for it.
After making a plan, he went straight up the mountain.
But at this moment, Lin Ye didn’t know that ghosts dared not go out during the day, so he wandered around Lulu Mountain again and again.
Fortunately, there are many animals active in the mountains in winter, including rabbits and deer. If you are hungry, you can just kill one and use it as food.
But someone’s cooking skills were so terrible that after reluctantly eating a barbecue meal that was half charcoal and half raw meat, the sky gradually darkened.
The moon this winter is exceptionally bright. The bright moonlight slants down on the white snow, just like water drops falling on a stone slab and splashing out, illuminating everything around.
After searching aimlessly in the forest for a while with his Five Visions Divine Ability and still finding nothing, Lin Ye gave up this method and decided to go back to the town to stake out.
After taking out the Shangri-La and teleporting to the foot of the mountain, he ran towards the town under the cover of night without saying a word.
When we got back to the town, all the houses were locked and the streets were empty.
He looked up at the moon in the sky. To be honest, it was not too late at this time.
However, the fear brought by the “ghost girl under the streetlight” has been deeply engraved on the residents of the town, which is why the people in the town returned home early at this time.
The town is actually not small, at least there are many streets with lighted street lamps.
Under the night sky, the dim and yellow light of the street lamps made Lin Ye’s walking figure longer and longer.
After walking and stopping for a while, we crossed the streets and went through the alleys and arrived at the other side of the town.
I looked up as if I sensed something, and saw a girl in a white haori standing in the dim light under a street lamp in the distance.
She sat with her legs bent and buried her face in her legs so that no one could see her face.
All that could be noticed was her cherry red braided hair with grass green tips.
Lin Ye couldn’t help but smile silently, and clenched his five fingers into fists.
Finally, he met the so-called “girl under the streetlight”.